Finance Act 2004
For the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (c. 7) substitute— 1. Cigarettes An amount equal to 22 per cent of the retail price plus £99.80 per thousand cigarettes. 2. Cigars £145.35 per kilogram. 3. Hand-rolling tobacco £104.47 per kilogram. 4. Other smoking tobacco and chewing tobacco £63.90 per kilogram.
This section shall be deemed to have come into force at 6 o'clock in the evening of 17th March 2004.
In section 36(1AA)(a) of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (c. 4) (rate of duty on beer) for “£12.22” substitute “ £12.59 ”.
This section shall be deemed to have come into force at midnight on 21st March 2004.
For Part 1 of the Table of rates of duty in Schedule 1 to the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (rates of duty on wine and made-wine) substitute—
This section shall be deemed to have come into force at midnight on 21st March 2004.
At the beginning of Part 6 of the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (c. 4) (general control provisions) under the heading “Sale of dutiable alcoholic liquors” insert—.
Before Schedule 3 to that Act insert the Schedule 2A set out in Schedule 1 to this Act.
In section 12(2) of the Finance Act 1994 (c. 9) (defaults engaging Commissioners' power to assess excise duty to the best of their judgement) after paragraph (c) insert—.
In section 14(1) of that Act (reviewable decisions) after paragraph (bc) insert—.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to retail containers containing alcoholic liquor if the excise duty point for the alcoholic liquor falls on or after such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
An order under subsection (5) may contain such supplemental and transitional provision and savings as the Treasury think fit in connection with the coming into effect of those amendments.
In subsection (5) “excise duty point” has the meaning given by section 1 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48).
In section 6 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5) (hydrocarbon oil: rates of duty)—
in subsection (1A)(a) (ultra low sulphur petrol) for “£0.4710” substitute “ £0.4902 ”,
in subsection (1A)(b) (other light oil) for “£0.5620” substitute “ £0.5790 ”,
in subsection (1A)(c) (ultra low sulphur diesel) for “£0.4710” substitute “ £0.4902 ”, and
in subsection (1A)(d) (other heavy oil) for “£0.5327” substitute “ £0.5487 ”.
In section 6AA(3) of that Act (biodiesel: rate of duty) for “£0.2710” substitute “ £0.2852 ”.
In section 11(1) of that Act (rebate on heavy oil)—
in paragraph (a) (fuel oil) for “£0.0382” substitute “ £0.0624 ”,
in paragraph (b) (gas oil: general) for “£0.0422” substitute “ £0.0664 ”, and
in paragraph (ba) (ultra low sulphur diesel) for “£0.0422” substitute “ £0.0664 ”.
In section 13A(1) of that Act (rebate on unleaded petrol) for “£0.0601” substitute “ £0.0620 ”.
In section 14(1) of that Act (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel) for “£0.0382” substitute “ £0.0624 ”.
This section shall come into force on 1st September 2004.
At the end of section 5 of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (road fuel gas) (which becomes subsection (1)) add—
For section 8(3) of that Act (rate of duty on road fuel gas) substitute—
After section 21(2) of that Act (regulations) insert—
This section shall come into force on 1st September 2004.
For section 1(3A) and (3B) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (descriptions of hydrocarbon oil: ultra low sulphur petrol and unleaded petrol) substitute—
For section 1(6) of that Act (ultra low sulphur diesel) substitute—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For section 2A(1) of that Act (power to amend definitions) substitute—
In section 6(1A) of that Act (rates of duty)—
after paragraph (a) insert—,
in paragraph (b) after “other than ultra low sulphur petrol” insert “ and sulphur-free petrol ”,
after paragraph (c) insert—, and
in paragraph (d) after “other than ultra low sulphur diesel” insert “ and sulphur-free diesel ”.
In section 13AA(6) of that Act (restrictions on use of rebated kerosene) after “which is not ultra low sulphur diesel” insert “ or sulphur-free diesel ”.
In section 13A(1) of that Act (rebate on unleaded petrol) after “, other than ultra low sulphur petrol” insert “ and sulphur-free petrol ”.
In section 27 of that Act (interpretation)—
“sulphur-free diesel” has the meaning given by section 1(7) above; “sulphur-free petrol” has the meaning given by section 1(3B) above;
in the definition of “unleaded petrol” and “leaded petrol” for “section 1(3B) above.” substitute “ section 1(3C) above. ”
This section shall come into force on 1st September 2004.
Before section 2A(2) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5) (power to amend definitions) insert—
For section 20AAA of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (mixing of rebated oil) substitute—
In section 20AAB of that Act (mixing of rebated oil: supplementary)—
for subsections (1) and (2) substitute—, and
in subsection (3) omit “or (2)”.
Schedule 2A to that Act shall cease to have effect.
This section—
in so far as it imposes or relates to the charge specified in section 20AAA(1) or (2) of that Act (as substituted by subsection (1) above), shall have effect in relation to anything supplied on or after the date on which this Act is passed,
in so far as it imposes or relates to the charge specified in section 20AAA(3) of that Act (as substituted by subsection (1) above), shall have effect in relation to anything produced on or after the date on which this Act is passed, and
in so far as it causes sections 20AAA and 20AAB(1) and (2) of, and Schedule 2A to, that Act to cease to have effect in their present form, shall come into force on the day on which this Act is passed.
But no duty shall be charged on the supply of a mixture under section 20AAA(1) or (2) of that Act (as substituted by subsection (1) above) if duty was charged on the production of the mixture under section 20AAA as it had effect before the date on which this Act is passed.
After section 2AA of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5) (biodiesel) insert—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 6AC of that Act (biodiesel: application of provisions relating to hydrocarbon oil) insert—
In section 6A(1) of that Act (fuel substitutes) for “which is not hydrocarbon oil, biodiesel or bioblend” substitutewhich is not—
At the end of section 11(6) of that Act (rebate on heavy oil: exception) add “ or bioethanol blend ”.
At the end of section 13AA of that Act (restrictions on use of rebated kerosene) add—
In section 14 of that Act (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel) after subsection (1) insert—
In section 22 of that Act (prohibition on use of petrol substitutes on which duty has not been paid)—
after subsection (1AA) insert—, and
in subsection (1A) for “subsection (1) or (1AA) above.” substitute “ subsection (1), (1AA) or (1AB) above. ”
“bioethanol” has the meaning given by section 2AB above; “bioethanol blend” has the meaning given by section 6AE(2) above;
This section shall come into force on 1st January 2005.
But no duty shall be charged under section 6AD or 6AE of that Act (inserted by subsection (3) above) in respect of the chargeable use of any goods, or the setting aside of any goods for a chargeable use, if before 1st January 2005—
the goods were used or set aside for a chargeable use within the meaning of section 6A of that Act, and
a duty of excise was charged under that section on that use or setting aside.
In section 6AA(2) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5) (excise duty on biodiesel) after paragraph (b) add—
This section shall come into force on 1st January 2005.
For section 6A(2)(b) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (fuel substitutes: additives and extenders) substitute—
This section shall have effect in relation to anything done on or after the date on which this Act is passed.
After section 23B of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (regulation of traders in controlled oil) insert—
Section 10 of the Finance Act 1993 (c. 34) (application of Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 to certain substances) shall be amended as follows.
In subsection (1) for “mineral oil” substitute “ energy product ”.
In subsection (2)—
after “as the equivalent of hydrocarbon oil” insert “ or road fuel gas ”, and
for “as if it fell within such description of hydrocarbon oil” substitute “ as if it fell within such class or description of substance ”.
In subsection (3)—
for “a mineral oil” substitute “ an energy product ”, and
for “hydrocarbon oil of the description” substitute “ the substance ”.
For subsection (4) substitute—
For subsection (6) substitute—
For the heading substitute “ Extension of Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 to energy products ”.
The Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (c. 63) shall be amended as follows.
For section 4 (pool betting, the Tote, &c.) substitute—
In section 5(7) (net stake receipts) and section 5B(4) (liability to pay) for “section 4(1) to (3)” substitute “ section 4(1) ”.
In section 7B (conditions for charging pool betting duty)—
in subsection (2)(b) omit “the bet is made otherwise than by means of a totalisator and”, and
for subsection (3)(a) and (b) substitute—.
In section 9(2)(a) (prohibitions for protection of revenue)—
at the end of sub-paragraph (i) add “ or ”, and
in sub-paragraph (ii) for “in the case of bets made otherwise than by means of a totalisator,” substitute “ in any case, ”.
“totalisator odds” means the odds paid on bets made—
In section 12(4) (interpretation)—
“bookmaker” means a person who—
“on-course bet” has the meaning given by subsection (4A);
omit the definition of “sponsored pool betting”.
After section 12(4) insert—
In paragraph 10(1) of Schedule 1 (betting duties: power of entry) omit the words “, or that facilities for sponsored pool betting on those events are being or are to be provided,”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Part of gross gaming yield Rate The first £516,500 2.5 per cent. The next £1,146,500 12.5 per cent. The next £1,146,500 20 per cent. The next £2,007,500 30 per cent. The remainder 40 per cent.
This section has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2004.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) Period (in months) for which licence granted Category Category Category Category Category A B C D E £ £ £ £ £ 1 30 80 85 170 230 2 50 155 165 330 445 3 75 225 245 480 650 4 95 295 315 625 845 5 120 355 380 755 1,020 6 140 410 445 875 1,185 7 160 465 500 990 1,340 8 185 515 555 1,095 1,480 9 205 560 600 1,190 1,610 10 225 600 645 1,275 1,725 11 240 635 680 1,350 1,825 12 250 665 715 1,415 1,915
This section has effect in relation to any amusement machine licence for which an application is received by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise on or after 22nd March 2004.
The Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (c. 22) is amended as follows.
After section 19B insert—.
In section 58 (fees prescribed by regulations) in subsection (1) (fees prescribed by regulations under certain provisions to be of amount approved by Treasury) for “or 14(4)(b)” substitute “ , 14(4)(b) or 19C(2) ”.
This section has effect in relation to licences issued on or after such day as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
Schedule 2 (which relates to the disclosure of schemes for the avoidance of value added tax) has effect.
Subsection (1) and that Schedule—
come into force on the passing of this Act, so far as is necessary for enabling the making of any orders or regulations by virtue of that Schedule, and
otherwise, come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
After section 43A of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) (groups: eligibility) insert—
After section 43C of that Act insert—
In section 43(1) of that Act (effect of treatment as group) for “sections 43A to 43C” substitute “ sections 43A to 43D ”.
In section 43B(1), (2)(a), (5)(a) and (5)(b) and section 43C(3)(b) of that Act (groups: applications for membership and termination of membership) for “under section 43A(1)” substitute “ by virtue of section 43A ”.
In section 97(4) of that Act (orders, &c.: affirmative resolution) after paragraph (c) insert—.
After section 9 of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) insert—
This section has effect in relation to supplies made on or after 1st January 2005.
The Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) is amended as follows.
In Schedule 6 (valuation: special cases) after paragraph 1 (supply to connected person at less than market value etc) insert—.
In section 83(v) (appeal to tribunal with respect to any direction under paragraph 1 or 2 of Schedule 6 etc) after “paragraph 1” insert “ , 1A ”.
In section 97 (orders, rules and regulations) in subsection (4) (orders to which the House of Commons affirmative procedure in subsection (3) applies) after paragraph (e) insert—.
The amendment made by subsection (2) applies in relation to any use or availability for use on or after the appointed day (whatever the date of the directions mentioned in paragraph 5(4) of Schedule 4 to the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23)).
In subsection (5) “the appointed day” means such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the starting rate shall be 10%;
the basic rate shall be 22%;
the higher rate shall be 40%.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the year 2004-05—
the amount specified in section 257(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 (claimant aged 65 or more) shall be £6,830; and
the amount specified in section 257(3) of that Act (claimant aged 75 or more) shall be £6,950.
Accordingly, section 257C(1) of that Act (indexation), so far as it relates to the amounts so specified, does not apply for that year.
Corporation tax shall be charged for the financial year 2005 at the rate of 30%.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the small companies' rate shall be 19%, and
the fraction mentioned in section 13(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 (marginal relief for small companies) shall be 11/400ths.
For the financial year 2004—
the corporation tax starting rate shall be 0%, and
the fraction mentioned in section 13AA of the Taxes Act 1988 (marginal relief for small companies) shall be 19/400ths.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Part 1 of the Taxes Act 1988 (the charge to tax), after section 13AA (the starting rate of corporation tax) insert—.
After Schedule A1 to the Taxes Act 1988 insert as Schedule A2 the Schedule set out in Schedule 3 to this Act.
In section 468(1A) of the Taxes Act 1988 (authorised unit trusts), for “and 13AA” substitute “, 13AA and 13AB”.
Section 13AB of and Schedule A2 to the Taxes Act 1988 have effect in relation to distributions made on or after 1st April 2004.
For the purposes of applying the provisions of that section and Schedule to a distribution made in an accounting period beginning before 1st April 2004 and ending on or after that date—
the parts of the accounting period falling in different financial years shall be treated as separate accounting periods, and
the profits of the period shall be apportioned between the parts on a time basis according to their respective lengths unless it appears that that method would work unreasonably or unjustly in which case such other method shall be used as appears just and reasonable.
The non-corporate distribution rate for the financial year 2004 is 19%.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 686 of the Taxes Act 1988 (accumulation and discretionary trusts: special rates of tax) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1A) (which sets certain rates of tax in relation to any year of assessment for which income tax is charged)—
in paragraph (a) (which sets the Schedule F trust rate at 25 per cent) for “25 per cent” substitute “32.5 per cent”, and
in paragraph (b) (which sets the rate applicable to trusts at 34 per cent) for “34 per cent” substitute “40 per cent”.
The amendments made by subsection (2) have effect in relation to the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 4 to this Act (which makes amendments relating to the rate applicable to trusts) shall have effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 5 (advantage in relation to United Kingdom taxation)—
in sub-paragraph (1) omit “(but subject to sub-paragraph (2) below)”;
omit sub-paragraphs (2) to (6); and
In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above the amount that would be taken for tax purposes to be the amount of the profits or losses for a year of assessment in the case of a person who is not resident in the United Kingdom, there shall be left out of account any income of that person which is—
Paragraph 6 (elimination of double counting) is amended as follows.
This paragraph applies where—
In sub-paragraph (2) (application, on a claim, of arm’s length provision to disadvantaged person)—
in the opening words (subjection to paragraph 7 etc)—
for “paragraph”, where first occurring, substitute “paragraphs”, and
after “7” insert “and 8”;
in paragraph (a) (computation on basis of arm’s length provision), for “the disadvantaged person shall be entitled to have his profits and losses computed” substitute “the profits and losses of the disadvantaged person shall be computed”.
After paragraph 7 insert—.
In paragraph 11 (special provision for companies carrying on ring fence trades) in sub-paragraph (3) (Schedule to have effect as if ring fence trade and other activities were carried on by separate persons etc)—
at the end of paragraph (c) insert “and”;
omit paragraph (e) (Schedule to have effect as if paragraphs 5 to 7 were omitted).
In paragraph 12 (appeals) in sub-paragraph (3)(b) for “each of whom is a person in relation to whom the condition set out in paragraph 5(3) above is satisfied” substitute “each of whom is within the charge to income tax or corporation tax in respect of profits arising from the relevant activities”.
Schedule 5 to this Act (which makes amendments to other enactments in relation to transactions not at arm’s length) has effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1 (basic rule on transfer pricing etc) in sub-paragraph (2) (profits and losses to be computed as if the arm’s length provision had been made) after “Subject to paragraphs” insert “5A, 5B,”.
After paragraph 5 insert—.
After paragraph 5A insert—.
“medium-sized enterprise” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 5D above; “non-qualifying territory” has the meaning given by paragraph 5E above; “qualifying territory” has the meaning given by paragraph 5E above; “small enterprise” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 5D above;
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) is amended as follows.
After paragraph 6 insert—.
After paragraph 6A insert—.
Nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above applies to paragraph 6 above.
This section has effect in relation to— and in the following provisions of this section “relevant period” means any of those years of assessment or accounting periods.
the years of assessment 2004-05 and 2005-06, and
accounting periods beginning on or after 1st January 2004 and ending on or before 31st March 2006,
In this section “records relating to an arm’s length provision” means such records as might have been requisite for the purpose of making and delivering a correct and complete return, so far as relating to the determination of the provision asserted to be the arm’s length provision for the purposes of Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 in a case where that Schedule applies.
In relation to any relevant period, the following provisions (which provide for penalties for failure to keep and preserve records for purposes of returns)— do not apply if the records which the person in question fails to keep or preserve are records relating to an arm’s length provision.
section 12B(5) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9), and
paragraph 23 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (c. 36),
In the application of subsection (2) in relation to paragraph 23 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998—
for “requisite” substitute “ needed ”, and
for “making and delivering” substitute “ delivering ”.
Where a person delivers an incorrect return for any relevant period, he shall not be regarded as doing so negligently for the purposes of— by reason only of his failure, or the failure of any other person, to keep or preserve records relating to an arm’s length provision.
section 95 of the Taxes Management Act 1970, or
paragraph 20 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998,
For the purposes of section 95A of the Taxes Management Act 1970, where a partner delivers an incorrect partnership return for any relevant period— by reason only of his failure, or the failure of any other person, to keep or preserve records relating to an arm’s length provision.
he shall not be regarded as doing so negligently, and
his doing so shall not be regarded as attributable to negligent conduct on the part of any relevant partner,
For the purposes of section 99 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (penalty for assisting in preparation of incorrect documents) a person shall not be taken to know that a return is incorrect by reason only of his failure, or the failure of any other person, to keep or preserve records relating to an arm’s length provision.
In section 209 of the Taxes Act 1988 (meaning of “distribution”) the following provisions shall cease to have effect—
in subsection (2), paragraph (da) (interest etc in respect of securities where issuing company is 75% subsidiary of holder etc and the interest represents an amount that would not have been paid but for a special relationship etc); and
subsections (8A) to (8F) (application of section 808A(2) to (4) for purposes of paragraph (da) of subsection (2)).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in sub-paragraph (1)(a) for “section 209(2)(da) or (e)(vii)” substitute “section 209(2)(e)(vii)”;
in sub-paragraph (1)(b), before “Schedule 28AA” insert “paragraph 1 of”;
omit sub-paragraph (2)(a);
in sub-paragraph (2)(b), before “Schedule 28AA” insert “paragraph 1 of”;
omit sub-paragraph (3)(a);
in sub-paragraph (3)(b), omit “in a case falling within paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph,”;
in sub-paragraph (5)(b), omit “the terms would have been the same, except that”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows.
In paragraph 6 (elimination of double counting) in sub-paragraph (2) (right of disadvantaged person to claim relief, subject to sub-paragraphs (3) to (6) and paragraph 7) before “7” insert “6C, 6D,”.
After paragraph 6B (which is inserted by section 32) insert—.
After paragraph 6D insert—.
“paragraph 6C claim” has the meaning given by paragraph 6C(2) above;
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows.
After paragraph 7A (which is inserted by section 30) insert—.
After paragraph 7B insert—.
After paragraph 7C insert—.
In this section “the amending provisions” means—
sections 30 to 32 (transfer pricing);
sections 34 to 36 (thin capitalisation);
Schedule 5 (provision not at arm’s length: related amendments).
The amendments made by those provisions have effect in relation to chargeable periods beginning on or after 1st April 2004 (whenever the actual provision, within the meaning of Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988, is or was made or imposed).
Where an accounting period of a company begins before, and ends on or after, 1st April 2004, it shall be assumed for the purposes of the amending provisions, the amendments which they make and subsection (2) that that accounting period (“the straddling period”) consists of two separate accounting periods— and the company’s profits and losses shall be computed accordingly for tax purposes.
the first beginning with the straddling period and ending with 31st March 2004, and
the second beginning with 1st April 2004 and ending with the straddling period,
Where a period of account of any person within the charge to income tax begins before, and ends on or after, 6th April 2004, it shall be assumed for the purposes of the amending provisions, the amendments which they make and subsection (2) that that period (“the straddling period of account”) consists of two separate periods of account— and the person’s profits and losses shall be computed accordingly for the purposes of income tax.
the first beginning with the straddling period of account and ending with 5th April 2004, and
the second beginning with 6th April 2004 and ending with the straddling period of account,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For section 75 of the Taxes Act 1988 (expenses of management: investment companies) substitute—.
Section 130 of the Taxes Act 1988 (meaning of “investment company” for purposes of Part 4) is amended as follows.
“company with investment business” means any company whose business consists wholly or partly in the making of investments;
The sidenote to the section accordingly becomes “Meaning of “company with investment business” and “investment company” in Part 4”.
This section has effect in accordance with sections 42 and 43 (commencement and transitional provisions).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 75 of the Taxes Act 1988 (which is inserted by section 38) insert—.
This section has effect in accordance with sections 42 and 43 (commencement and transitional provisions).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988 (expenses of management of insurance companies) substitute—.
This section has effect in accordance with sections 42 and 44 (commencement and transitional provisions).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The enactments mentioned in Schedule 6 to this Act shall have effect with the amendments specified in that Schedule.
Subsection (1) has effect in accordance with sections 42, 43 and 44 (commencement and transitional provisions).
The amendments made by sections 38 to 41 and Schedule 6 have effect for accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2004.
This is subject to the transitional provisions in sections 43 and 44 and that Schedule.
Any amount which, apart from this subsection, would have fallen to be treated under the old section 75(3) as if it had been disbursed as expenses of management for the first new accounting period of a company shall instead be treated as if it were expenses of management deductible for that period by virtue of the new section 75(9).
To the extent that any amount was deductible under subsection (1) of section 75 for an old accounting period, the amount shall not again be deductible under that subsection for a new accounting period.
Subsection (2) is without prejudice to the old section 75(3) and the new section 75(9) (carry forward of unrelieved excess to later accounting period).
To the extent that an amount— the amount shall be deductible under section 75(1) for the first new accounting period of the company.
was not deductible under section 75(1) by an investment company for any old accounting period, but
would have been deductible under the new section 75(1) for an old accounting period if the amendments made by sections 38 and 39 and Schedule 6 or any order under section 46 (so far as having effect in relation to the first new accounting period) had been in force in relation to that period,
Where there is an accounting period that begins before, and ends on or after, 1st April 2004 (“the commencement date”), it shall be assumed, for the purpose of determining the amounts that are deductible for that period under section 75(1) of the Taxes Act 1988, that that accounting period (the “straddling period”) consists of two separate accounting periods— but this is subject to subsection (6).
the first beginning with the straddling period and ending with the day preceding the commencement date, and
the second beginning with the commencement date and ending with the straddling period,
In the case of an investment company, subsection (5) does not have effect for the purpose of determining the amounts that are deductible for the straddling period under section 75(1) by virtue of—
subsection (3) of the old section 75, or
any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts, apart from section 75 and this section.
Where, for the purposes of section 768B or 768C of the Taxes Act 1988, there is a change in the ownership of a company during the straddling period, then for the purposes of the section in question (and Schedule 28A to that Act), before making any such division as is required by section 768B(4) or 768C(3) of that Act,— and section 768B or 768C of, and Schedule 28A to, the Taxes Act 1988 shall have effect accordingly.
the straddling period shall be divided into two parts in accordance with subsection (5), and
those parts shall be treated in accordance with that subsection as two separate accounting periods, but
subsection (6) shall be disregarded,
In this section—
“relevant salary sacrifice arrangements” means arrangements—
Any excess NCDs not allocated to another company under Part 2 shall be carried forward by the distributing company. That company shall be treated as if it had made a non-corporate distribution of the amount carried forward (in addition to any distributions actually made by it) in its next accounting period. Where an allocation is made under paragraph 9(4) references in this paragraph to the distributing company shall be read as references to the company to which that allocation is made (which is treated by virtue of paragraph 6(3) as having made a distribution in the accounting period to which the allocation is made).
For the purposes of section 13AB and this Schedule, a non-corporate distribution made by a company otherwise than in an accounting period of the company shall be treated as made in the next accounting period of the company.
The debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 4 of the Finance Act 1996 as respects a creditor relationship arising under sub-paragraph (2)(a) must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting.
In Part 15 of that Schedule (interpretation) paragraph 134(a) (references to amounts recognised in profit and loss account) is amended as follows. After “statement of total recognised gains and losses” insert “, statement of changes in equity”. other than an amount recognised for accounting purposes by way of correction of a fundamental error.
Section 730BB of the Taxes Act 1988 (exchange gains and losses on sale and repurchase of securities) is amended as follows. In subsection (2)(c) for the words from “section 93 of the Finance Act 1993” to “sterling)” substitute “section 92B or 92C of the Finance Act 1993 (company preparing accounts or operating in currency other than sterling)”. In subsection (3)— After subsection (3) insert— Omit subsection (12).
In the case of an application for a company to be registered for gross payment (whether as a partner in a firm or otherwise), the following conditions must be satisfied by the company.
The company must, subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), have complied with— A company that has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as— is, in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations, to be treated as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request. A company that has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is to be treated as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request if the Board of Inland Revenue are of the opinion that— The company must, if any contribution has at any time during the qualifying period become due from the company under— have paid the contribution when it became due. The company must have complied with any obligations imposed on it by the following provisions of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) in so far as those obligations fell to be complied with within the qualifying period— The company must have complied with any obligations imposed on it by the following provisions of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)) in so far as those obligations fell to be complied with within the qualifying period— There must be reason to expect that the company will, in respect of periods after the qualifying period, comply with— Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), a company is not to be taken for the purposes of this paragraph to have complied with any such obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraphs (1) to (6) if there has been a contravention of a requirement as to— the obligation or request was to be complied with.
In Chapter 11 of Part 4 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (miscellaneous exemptions), for section 318 (care for children) substitute—.
Chapter 2 of Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employment income: restricted securities) is amended as follows. In section 426 (charge on occurrence of chargeable event), for subsections (1) to (4) substitute—. After section 428 insert—.
Part 11 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (Pay As You Earn) is amended as follows. In section 698 (PAYE: special charges on employment-related securities), after subsection (2) insert—. In section 700 (PAYE: gains from securities options), after subsection (4) insert—.
In section 484(7) of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (definitions for Chapter 5 of Part 7), omit the definition of “the Contributions and Benefits Act” and the word “and” preceding it. In section 721 (1) of that Act (general definitions), at the appropriate place insert—. the Contributions and Benefits Act section 721(1)
The only sort of event that constitutes a benefit crystallisation event in relation to the individual after the individual has reached the age of 75 is an event that constitutes benefit crystallisation event 3.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation events 2, 3 and 5 “RVF” is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276).
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 2 “P” is the amount of the pension which will be payable to the individual in the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the individual becomes entitled to it (assuming that it remains payable throughout that period at the rate at which it is payable on that day). If the amount of the pension which will be payable will or may be reduced so as to reflect the amount of any tax under section 215 to be paid by the scheme administrator, that reduction is to be left out of account in determining the amount of the pension which will be payable for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1).
In section 43 (land transactions)—
in paragraph (c) of subsection (3) (variation of chargeable interest), after “interest” insert “(other than a lease)”;
after that paragraph insert—.
Section 45 (contract and conveyance: effect of transfer of rights) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)— For subsection (5) substitute—. After that subsection insert—. After section 45 insert—. In section 122 (index of defined expressions), in the entry for “vendor” insert at the end “(see too sections 45(5A) and 45A(9))”.
In section 119 (meaning of “effective date” of a transaction), in subsection (2) (cases where effective date is not date of completion)—
section 44A(3) (contract providing for conveyance to third party), section 45A(8) (contract providing for conveyance to third party: effect of transfer of rights),
paragraph 12A(2) of Schedule 17A (agreement for lease followed by substantial performance), paragraph 12B(3) of that Schedule (assignment of agreement for lease occurring after agreement substantially performed), and paragraph 19(3) of that Schedule (missives of let etc in Scotland followed by substantial performance).
For the pre-alignment tax year—
the amount specified in section 228(1) (annual allowance for tax year) is treated as being £80,000, and
in each of sections 227ZA(1)(b) and 227B(1)(b) and (2), the reference to £10,000 is treated as a reference to £20,000.
Where the current tax year for the purposes of section 228A is the post-alignment tax year or the tax year 2016-17, 2017-18 or 2018-19, section 228A applies in relation to that current tax year as if in section 228A(3)(b)—
for “either or both of the two” there were substituted “ any one or more of the three ”, and
for “(or, where there is an excess for both of those tax years, the excess for both tax years)” there were substituted “ (or, where there is an excess for two or all three of those tax years, the excess for both or all those tax years) ”.
In paragraph 49(4) of that Schedule (partnerships involving companies: provisions for determining credits and debits for company partner), for paragraph (c) substitute—.
Where the current tax year for the purposes of section 228A is the tax year 2016-17, 2017-18 or 2018-19—
if— that excess is treated as being £40,000 (and accordingly the amount aggregated under section 228A(5) in respect of that excess is so much of the £40,000 as has not been used up),
the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the default chargeable amount, and
the excess within section 228A(3)(b) in the case of the pre-alignment tax year would otherwise be more than £40,000,
if— that excess is treated as being £30,000 (and accordingly the amount aggregated under section 228A(5) in respect of that excess is so much of the £30,000 as has not been used up), and
the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the alternative chargeable amount, and
the excess within section 228A(3)(b) in the case of the pre-alignment year would otherwise be more than £30,000,
in calculating for the purposes of section 228A(6) the amount of which of the excesses for different tax years had effect to reduce or eliminate the annual allowance charge for the post-alignment tax year, the amount of the excess for the pre-alignment tax year is to be taken to have done so before that for any other tax year and, subject to that, the amount of the excess for an earlier tax year is to be taken to have done so before that for a later year.
For paragraph 50 of that Schedule (partnerships involving companies: application of accounting methods) substitute—.
After that paragraph insert—.
“ CPI percentage ” means the percentage mentioned in paragraph (c) of the definition of “the relevant percentage” (see below)
In section 231AA of the Taxes Act 1988 (no tax credit for borrower under stock lending arrangement or interim holder under repurchase agreement) after subsection (1) insert—. In section 231AB of that Act (no tax credit for original owner under repurchase agreement in respect of certain manufactured dividends) after subsection (1) insert—. But this subsection is subject to— section 231AA(1A) (section 233 (1) not to apply to borrower under stock lending arrangement or interim holder under repurchase agreement); section 231AB(1A) (section 233 (1) not to apply to original owner under repurchase agreement in respect of certain manufactured dividends). The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) (and the amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) so far as relating to that amendment) have effect in relation to any qualifying distribution received by a relevant person on or after the commencement date where a manufactured dividend representative of that distribution is or was paid, or treated as paid, by him on or after that date. In sub-paragraph (4) “the commencement date” means— The amendment made by sub-paragraph (2) (and the amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) so far as relating to that amendment) have effect in relation to any qualifying distribution received by a relevant person on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
For the purposes of this Part the ill-health condition is met if—
the scheme administrator has received evidence from a registered medical practitioner that the member is (and will continue to be) incapable of carrying on the member’s occupation because of physical or mental impairment, and
the member has in fact ceased to carry on the member’s occupation.
“Unsecured pension” means—
a short-term annuity, or
income withdrawal.
For the purposes of this Part the member’s unsecured pension fund in respect of an arrangement consists of such of the sums or assets held for the purposes of the arrangement— When the member reaches the age of 75, any relevant uncrystallised funds are to be treated as having been designated under the arrangement as available for the payment of unsecured pension immediately before the member reached that age. “Relevant uncrystallised funds” means the sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement which—
“Alternatively secured pension year” means— When the member dies, the current alternatively secured pension year is the last alternatively secured pension year and ends immediately before the member’s death. But if by virtue of pension rule 2 alternatively secured income is to be paid to a person after the member’s death, sub-paragraph (4) applies instead of sub-paragraph (2). The last alternatively secured pension year is the earlier of—
In the case of a pension scheme with fewer than 50 members, a pension payable to a dependant is a dependants' scheme pension for the purposes of this Part if— In the case of a pension scheme with 50 or more members, a pension payable to a dependant is a dependants' scheme pension if— The condition is that (subject to sub-paragraph (4))— Neither of the following prevents the pension satisfying the condition in sub-paragraph (3)— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(b) the following constitute “state retirement pension”— A relevant 12 month period is any 12 month period which—
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make any modifications of the rules of pension schemes to which paragraph 1 (1) applies if the modifications appear appropriate in consequence of, or in connection with, the provision made by this Part (or the repeals made by this Act in consequence of the provision made by this Part). Any modifications of the rules of a pension scheme made by the regulations have effect until the earlier of— The modifications that may be made by the regulations include, in particular—
Any liabilities or obligations of— incurred in relation to the scheme before 6th April 2006 or by virtue of paragraph 4 are (on and after that date) to be treated as liabilities or obligations of the scheme administrator of the scheme.
the administrator of a retirement benefits scheme (within the meaning of Chapter 1 of Part 14 of ICTA), or
the scheme administrator of a personal pension scheme (within the meaning of Chapter 4 of Part 14 of ICTA),
In this paragraph— This paragraph applies where— This sub-paragraph applies where— In the case of each user field, the initial portion of the aggregate of the relevant receipts of the participator, and the consequential relevant receipts of each successor, that are referable to— shall not be tax-exempt tariffing receipts (and shall accordingly continue to be tariff receipts). In this paragraph— Expressions used in this paragraph and in section 6A of the Oil Taxation Act 1983 (c. 56) have the same meaning in this paragraph as they have in that section.
“Alternatively secured pension” means income withdrawal.
For the first alternatively secured pension year, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the member’s alternatively secured pension fund on the date on which the member first became entitled to alternatively secured pension in respect of the arrangement. For each other alternatively secured pension year, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the member’s alternatively secured pension fund on the nominated date. “The nominated date” is such day within the period of 60 days ending with the first day of the alternatively secured pension year as is nominated by the scheme administrator (or, if no day is nominated by the scheme administrator, is the first day of the alternatively secured pension year). Paragraph 14 defines “relevant annuity”.
Paragraph 12 is amended as follows. Where the debits or credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter in respect of any amounts fall to be determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) above, Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) does not apply in relation to those amounts.
In Schedule 18 (company tax returns, assessments and related matters) paragraph 25 is amended as follows. and also extends to consideration of whether to give the company a transfer pricing notice under paragraph 5C of Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length: medium-sized enterprise). But this is subject to the following limitation.
In the case of an application for an individual to be registered for gross payment, the following conditions must be satisfied by the individual. But where the application is for the registration of the individual as a partner in a firm, this Part of this Schedule has effect with the omission of paragraphs 2 and 3.
The applicant must, subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), have complied with— An applicant who at any time in the qualifying period had control of a company is to be taken not to satisfy the condition in sub-paragraph (1) unless the company has satisfied that condition in relation to the period or periods within the qualifying period during which he had control of it; and for this purpose “control” is to be construed in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988. An applicant or company that has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as— is, in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations, to be treated as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request. An applicant or company that has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is to be treated as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request if the Board of Inland Revenue are of the opinion that— Where the applicant states, for the purpose of showing that he has complied with all obligations imposed on him as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), that he was not subject to any of one or more obligations in respect of any period within the qualifying period— The applicant must, if any contribution has at any time during the qualifying period become due from him under— have paid the contribution when it became due. There must be reason to expect that the applicant will, in respect of periods after the qualifying period, comply with— Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), a person is not to be taken for the purposes of this paragraph to have complied with any such obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraphs (1) to (5) if there has been a contravention of a requirement as to— the obligation or request was to be complied with.
Section 59D of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In subsection (4)(d) (amounts taken into account in determining whether repayment is due under subsection (2)) for “by virtue of regulations under section 559A of the principal Act” substitute “by virtue of regulations under section 62 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 63 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) is amended as follows. In subsection (3)(b) (application for summary warrant relating to sums due in respect of deductions required to be made under section 559 of the Taxes Act 1988: no requirement to state that 14 days have elapsed since demand) for “section 559 of the principal Act” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 98A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (regulations which may provide for section 98A to apply) for “section 566 (1) (sub-contractors) of the principal Act” substitute “section 70(1)(a) or 71 of the Finance Act 2004 (sub-contractors)”. In subsection (2)(b) (penalty for failure to make return continuing beyond 12 months)— In subsection (4)(a) (penalty for fraudulently or negligently making incorrect return) after “year of assessment” insert “(in the case of a provision of PAYE regulations) or period (in the case of a provision of regulations under section 70(1)(a) or 71 of the Finance Act 2004)”.
Section 829 of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (2A) (subsections (1) and (2) to have effect in relation to Chapter 4 of Part 13 of the Taxes Act 1988 as if whole deduction under section 559 were deduction of income tax)—
Schedule 1 to the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 7) is amended as follows. In paragraph 7 (special penalties in case of certain returns) in sub-paragraph (1) (paragraph 7 to apply to certain returns made at the same time as a return made under regulations under section 566 (1) of the Taxes Act 1988 etc) in paragraph (a) for “section 566 (1) (sub-contractors) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988” substitute “section 70(1)(a) or 71 (sub-contractors) of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 54 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) is amended as follows. In subsection (2) (intermediary to be treated, in calculating the deemed employment payment, as if amounts received subject to deduction under section 559 of the Taxes Act 1988 had been received without deduction) for “section 559 of ICTA” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
In Chapter 11 of Part 4 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (employment income: miscellaneous exemptions), in section 317 (free or subsidised meals), for subsection (1) substitute—. This amendment has effect for the year 2004-05 and subsequent tax years.
In section 43 of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) (Schedule D: computation)— This amendment (which corrects an error in the amendment made by paragraph 157 of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax (Pensions and Earnings) Act 2003 (c. 1)) has effect—
In Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (tax relief for expenditure on research and development), in paragraph 5 (staffing costs)— In Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) (remediation of contaminated land), in paragraph 5 (employee costs)— These amendments have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1st April 2004.
In section 59A(8)(b) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (payments on account of income tax), for “that Act” substitute “the principal Act”. In section 336 of the Taxes Act 1988 (temporary residents in the United Kingdom) for “Cases I, II and III of Schedule E” substitute “determining taxable earnings from an employment under Chapters 4 and 5 of Part 2 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (employment income: charge to tax)”. In section 38(9) of the Finance Act 1988 (c. 39) (maintenance payments under existing obligations: 1989-90 onwards)— In section 76 of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) (non-approved retirement benefits schemes)—
Section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) is amended as follows. Section 169G(2) of the 1992 Act.
After section 169A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) insert—.
Section 282 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) is amended as follows. After subsection (4) insert—.
The amendment in paragraph 1(2) of this Schedule has effect in relation to any notice given— The amendment in paragraph 2(2) of this Schedule has effect in relation to the provision of property on or after 10th December 2003. The amendments in paragraphs 2(3) and 6(2) of this Schedule have effect in relation to any notice given in respect of the year 2004-05 or any subsequent year of assessment. The amendments in paragraphs 3(2), 4, 5(2), 6(3), 7(2), 8(2) and 9(2) of this Schedule have effect in relation to disposals on or after 10th December 2003 (whenever any earlier disposal as mentioned in section 169B(3)(b) or 169C(3)(b) was made). The amendment in paragraph 3(3) of this Schedule has effect in relation to disposals on or after 21st October 2003. The amendment in paragraph 3(4) of this Schedule has effect in relation to the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment. The amendment in paragraph 3(5) of this Schedule has effect in relation to disposals on or after 10th December 2003. The amendments in paragraph 5(3) and (4) of this Schedule have effect in relation to gains accruing on or after 6th April 2004. The amendment in paragraph 5(5) of this Schedule has effect in relation to disposals on or after 6th April 2004.
At the beginning of Chapter 5 of Part 17 of that Act (offshore funds) insert—.
In section 763(6) of the Taxes Act 1988 (offshore income gain treated as consideration given on certain disposals), for “section 757(6)” substitute “section 757(5) or (6)”. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect, and shall be deemed always to have had effect, in relation to disposals on or after 17th April 2002.
For the purposes of this Part an annuity payable to the member is a lifetime annuity if— An annuity is payable until the end of a term certain even if it may, after the death of the member during the term, end on the annuitant— An annuity is a level annuity if its amount does not vary from year to year. An annuity is an increasing annuity if its amount increases from year to year. An annuity is a relevant linked annuity if its amount varies from year to year but only in line with changes in (or by an amount which does not exceed the amount by which it would vary if it varied in line with changes in)— “Freely marketable assets” means assets which are sold on the open market at a price not determined by the member.
“Income withdrawal” means—
if the member has not reached the age of 75, an amount (other than a payment of an annuity) which the member is entitled to be paid from the member’s unsecured pension fund in respect of an arrangement, and
if the member has reached the age of 75, an amount which the member is entitled to be paid from the member’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of an arrangement.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a serious ill-health lump sum if— An uncrystallised arrangement is an arrangement in respect of which there has been no previous benefit crystallisation event.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a trivial commutation lump sum if— The commutation period is the period beginning with the day on which a trivial commutation lump sum is first paid to the member and ending 12 months after that day. The nominated date is the day within the period of three months ending with the first day of the commutation period nominated by the member (or, if no date is nominated, is the first day of the commutation period). The commutation limit is 1% of the standard lifetime allowance on the nominated date. The value of the member’s pension rights on the nominated date is the aggregate of—
Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in Schedule 28 have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as in Schedule 28. Where all or part of the member’s lifetime allowance is available immediately before a lump sum is paid, sub-paragraph (3) applies to the lump sum if— For the purposes of this Schedule, the whole of the lump sum (and not only so much of it as does not exceed the member’s available lifetime allowance) is to be treated as paid when all or part of the member’s lifetime allowance is available. But sub-paragraph (3) does not apply— Where by virtue of paragraph 1(2), 5(2), 6(2) or 10(2) an excess is not an authorised lump sum of one description, that does not prevent the excess being an authorised lump sum of another description. “Authorised lump sum” means a lump sum authorised to be paid by the lump sum rule.
This paragraph applies where— Benefit crystallisation event 1 applies as if, at that time, the circumstances are such that the benefits to be provided are money purchase benefits (with the effect that the sums or assets held for the purposes of the arrangement are to be treated as having been designated as available for the provision of unsecured pension to the individual). Benefit crystallisation event 5 applies as if, at that time, the circumstances are such that the benefits to be provided are defined benefits. The amount crystallised is the greater of the amounts crystallised by the two benefit crystallisation events.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 2 if— the individual is to be treated as becoming entitled to it only on reaching normal minimum pension age.
the individual becomes entitled to the pension before reaching normal minimum pension age, and
the ill-health condition is not satisfied immediately before the individual becomes entitled to the pension,
This paragraph applies for the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 3 if the individual became entitled to the pension on or after 6th April 2006. The permitted margin is the amount by which the annual amount of the pension at the rate at which it was payable on the day on which the individual became entitled to it would be greater if it had been increased by whichever of calculation A and calculation B gives the greater amount. Calculation A involves increasing that annual amount at the relevant annual percentage rate for the whole of the period— The relevant annual percentage rate is— Calculation B involves increasing that annual amount by the relevant indexation percentage. If the retail prices index for the month in which the individual becomes entitled to payment of the pension at the increased rate is higher than it was for the month in which the individual became entitled to the pension, the relevant indexation percentage is the percentage increase in the retail prices index. If it is not, the relevant indexation percentage is 0%.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 6 a lump sum is a relevant lump sum if it is—
a pension commencement lump sum,
a serious ill-health lump sum, or
a lifetime allowance excess lump sum.
This paragraph makes provision for the operation of a lifetime allowance enhancement factor in relation to all benefit crystallisation events occurring in relation to an individual where before 6th April 2006 the individual has acquired rights under a pension scheme within paragraph 1 (1) by virtue of having become entitled to a pension credit. The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is the pre-commencement pension credit factor. The pre-commencement pension credit factor is— where— IAPC is the amount which is the appropriate amount for the purposes of section 29 (1) of WRPA 1999 or Article 26 (1) of WRP(NI)O 1999 in relation to the pension credit, as increased by the percentage specified in sub-paragraph (4), and SLA is £1,500,000 (the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07). The percentage is the percentage by which the retail prices index for April 2006 is greater than that for the month in which the rights were acquired. This paragraph does not apply in the case of an individual if paragraph 7 (primary protection) applies in relation to the individual. This paragraph only applies if notice of intention to rely on this paragraph is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
If the pension condition is met in relation to an individual and a registered pension scheme which is a protected pension scheme, the provisions of Schedule 29 relating to pension commencement lump sums apply in relation to the individual and the pension scheme with the modifications specified in paragraph 34 (but subject to sub-paragraph (2)). Those provisions do not apply with those modifications if the lump sum condition and registration condition in paragraph 24 are met. The pension condition is that the individual becomes entitled to all the pensions payable to the individual under arrangements under the pension scheme (to which the individual did not have an actual entitlement on or before 5th April 2006) on the same date. A registered pension scheme is a protected pension scheme if condition A or condition B is met. Condition A is met if— The lump sum percentage of an individual’s uncrystallised pension rights under a pension scheme on 5th April 2006 is— where— VULSR is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraph 32, and VUR is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraph 33. Condition B is met if the individual is a member of the pension scheme as a result of a block transfer to it from a pension scheme (“the original pension scheme”) in relation to which condition A is met. “Block transfer” has the same meaning as in paragraph 22(6), but treating the references there to the member as references to the individual. Where a pension scheme is a protected pension scheme because condition B is met, Schedule 29 as modified by paragraph 34 applies as if the protected pension scheme were the same pension scheme as the original pension scheme.
The repeal by this Act of section 619(4) of ICTA (election on or before 31st January following tax year in which retirement annuity contract premium is paid to treat premium as paid in earlier tax year) does not prevent the making of an election under that provision (in relation to a premium paid in the tax year 2005-06) at any time on or before 31st January 2007.
The power of the Board of Inland Revenue under section 592(6) of ICTA to direct that a sum paid under an exempt approved scheme otherwise than by way of ordinary annual contribution be treated as an expense to be spread over such period of years as the Board think fit continues to apply in relation to sums paid before 6th April 2006.
If an amount which was paid but had not accrued before 6th April 2006 constituted taxable pension income under Chapter 7 of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (former approved superannuation fund annuities), it does not also constitute taxable pension income under Chapter 5A of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (as inserted by Schedule 31) when it accrues. If an amount which was received but had not accrued before 6th April 2006 constituted taxable pension income under section 596 of ITEPA 2003 (personal pension annuities), it does not also constitute taxable pension income under Chapter 5A of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (as inserted by Schedule 31) when it accrues.
This paragraph applies where, during the period beginning with 6th April 2006 and ending with 7th July 2006, an employer of an individual makes a relevant consolidation contribution in respect of the individual under an arrangement under a registered pension scheme relating to the individual. The pension input amount in respect of the arrangement during the pension input period of the arrangement ending in the tax year 2006-07 is to be reduced by the amount of the contribution. “Relevant consolidation contribution” means a contribution made by way of discharge of any liability incurred by the employer before 6th April 2006 to pay any pension or lump sum to or in respect of the individual.
This paragraph applies where the Board of Inland Revenue allow contributions made by an individual under a pension scheme as deductions under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of ITEPA 2003 for the tax year 2005-06 in accordance with section 355 of that Act (deductions for corresponding payments by non-domiciled employees with foreign employers). Where the individual makes contributions under the pension scheme for any subsequent tax year, the Board of Inland Revenue may allow the contributions as deductions under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of that Act if, as well as the Board of Inland Revenue being satisfied that the conditions in section 355 of that Act are met, the scheme manager complies with any prescribed benefit crystallisation information requirements imposed on the scheme manager. Schedule 34 (non-UK schemes: application of certain charges) applies in relation to the pension scheme and the individual as if allowing the contributions as deductions under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of ITEPA 2003 by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) were the giving of relief by virtue of Schedule 33 (overseas pension schemes: migrant member relief). “Prescribed benefit crystallisation information requirements” means requirements imposed by or under regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue to provide to the Inland Revenue any information relating to events that are benefit crystallisation events in relation to the individual. The references in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) to the pension scheme include a pension scheme to which there has been a block transfer from the pension scheme on or after 6th April 2006. “Block transfer” has the same meaning as in paragraph 22(6), but treating the references there to the member as references to the individual.
Section 757 of that Act (disposal of material interests in offshore funds) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)(b) for the words from “the company or unit trust scheme” to the end substitute “the interest was a material interest in a non-qualifying offshore fund”. In subsection (5)— In subsection (6)—
The value of the member’s relevant crystallised pension rights on the nominated date is the aggregate of— The adjustment referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) is the multiplication of the value of the member’s relevant crystallised pension rights on 5th April 2006 by— where— SLAN is the standard lifetime allowance on the nominated date, and FSLA is £1,500,000 (the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07). The adjustment referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) is the multiplication of the amount crystallised by a previous benefit crystallisation event by— where— SLAN is the standard lifetime allowance on the nominated date, and PSLA is the standard lifetime allowance when the previous benefit crystallisation event occurred.
This paragraph applies for the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 3 if the individual became entitled to the pension before 6th April 2006. The permitted margin is the greater of— “P%” is the percentage by which, in accordance with the rules of the pension scheme immediately before 6th April 2006, the annual rate of the pension is to be increased each year.
Subject to sub-paragraph (2), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006 is the aggregate of the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under each arrangement in respect of the individual under the pension scheme, calculated in accordance with paragraph 25(5), on that date. If the pension scheme is a relevant pension scheme, the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 under an arrangement— is the amount arrived at in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8). A pension scheme is a relevant pension scheme if it falls within paragraph 1(1)(a) to (d). Whether an arrangement relating to the individual relates to a particular employment is to be determined in accordance with paragraph 9(6). If no other arrangement relating to the individual under a relevant pension scheme relates to the employment to which the arrangement relates, the excess lump sum condition is met in relation to the arrangement if— If one or more other arrangements relating to the individual under a relevant pension scheme or relevant pension schemes relates or relate to the employment to which the arrangement relates, the excess lump sum condition is met in relation to the arrangement if— and the amount by which the aggregate of those values exceeds that amount is the “lump sum excess”. Where the excess lump sum condition is met by virtue of sub-paragraph (5), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the arrangement is the amount arrived at in accordance with paragraph 26. Where the excess lump sum condition is met by virtue of sub-paragraph (6), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the arrangement is the value of those rights calculated in accordance with paragraph 25(5), less the appropriate proportion of the lump sum excess. The appropriate proportion of the lump sum excess is— where— V is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the arrangement, calculated in accordance with paragraph 25(5), and AV is the aggregate of the values of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the arrangement and the other arrangement or arrangements, calculated in accordance with paragraph 25(5).
In section 758 of that Act (offshore funds operating equalisation arrangements), after subsection (6) insert—.
The value of the member’s uncrystallised rights on the nominated date is the aggregate value of the member’s uncrystallised rights on that date under each arrangement relating to the member under a registered pension scheme. The value on the nominated date of the member’s uncrystallised rights under such an arrangement is to be calculated in accordance with section 212 (valuation of uncrystallised rights for purposes of section 210).
Subject to sub-paragraph (2), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006 is the aggregate of the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under each arrangement in respect of the individual under the pension scheme, calculated in accordance with paragraph 8(5). If the pension scheme is a relevant pension scheme, the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on 5th April 2006 under an arrangement— is the amount arrived at in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8). A pension scheme is a relevant pension scheme if it falls within paragraph 1(1)(a) to (d). Whether an arrangement relating to the individual relates to a particular employment is to be determined in accordance with paragraph 9(6). If no other arrangement relating to the individual under a relevant pension scheme relates to the employment to which the arrangement relates, the excess rights condition is met in relation to the arrangement if— If one or more other arrangements relating to the individual under a relevant pension scheme or relevant pension schemes relates or relate to the employment to which the arrangement relates, the excess rights condition is met in relation to the arrangement if— and the amount by which the aggregate of those values exceeds that amount is the “rights excess”. Where the excess rights condition is met by virtue of sub-paragraph (5), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement is the amount arrived at in accordance with paragraph 9(3). Where the excess rights condition is met by virtue of sub-paragraph (6), the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement is the value of those rights calculated in accordance with paragraph 8(5), less the appropriate proportion of the rights excess. The appropriate proportion of the rights excess is— where— V is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement, calculated in accordance with paragraph 8(5), and AV is the aggregate of the values of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement and the other arrangement or arrangements, calculated in accordance with paragraph 8(5).
Section 759 of that Act (material interests in offshore funds) is amended as follows. Omit subsections (1) and (1A). In subsection (2) for “a company, unit trust scheme or arrangements” substitute “an offshore fund”. In subsection (3) for the words from “the assets of” to the end substitute “the assets of the fund”. In subsection (5) for “a company, scheme or arrangements” substitute “an offshore fund”. In subsections (6) and (8)—
Schedule 29 applies with the following modifications. If paragraph 2(2) does not apply and relevant benefit accrual has occurred under the pension scheme in relation to the individual after 5th April 2006, the permitted maximum is— If paragraph 2(2) does not apply and relevant benefit accrual has not occurred under the pension scheme in relation to the individual after 5th April 2006, the permitted maximum is— In this paragraph— VULSR is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraph 32 of Schedule 36, CSLA is the current standard lifetime allowance, FSLA is £1,500,000 (the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07), and ALSA is the additional lump sum amount. The additional lump sum amount is— where— LS is the lump sum paid (but this is subject to sub-paragraph (7B)), AC is the amount crystallised on the individual becoming entitled to the pension in connection with which the lump sum is paid (see section 216) (but this is subject to sub-paragraph (7B)), and VUR is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights under the pension scheme on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraph 33 of Schedule 36. Any part of the lump sum and the amount crystallised which represents rights attributable to a disqualifying pension credit is to be disregarded. Paragraph 13 of Schedule 36 specifies when relevant benefit accrual occurs in relation to an individual. Omit paragraph 3 (applicable amount for pension commencement lump sums).
Section 760 of that Act (non-qualifying offshore funds) is amended as follows. In subsection (10)— After subsection (10) insert—.
Schedule 27 to that Act (distributing funds: supplementary) is amended as follows. In paragraph 3 (1) for “section 759(1)(b) or (c)” substitute “section 756A(1)(b) or (c)”. In paragraph 11— After paragraph 20 insert—.
In Schedule 28 to that Act (computation of offshore income gains) after paragraph 8 insert—.
“offshore fund” has the same meaning as in Chapter 5 of Part 17;
In section 212 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (annual deemed disposal of holdings of unit trusts etc.) in subsection (6A)—
in paragraph (a), for “paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1) of section 759” substitute “paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1) of section 756A”;
in paragraph (b), for “that section” substitute “section 759 of that Act”.
Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: collective investment schemes) is amended as follows. In paragraph 7, for “paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (1) of section 759” substitute “paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (1) of section 756A”. In this paragraph “offshore fund” has the same meaning as in Chapter 5 of Part 17 of the Taxes Act 1988 and references to the assets of an offshore fund shall be construed in accordance with that Chapter.
“QROPS” means a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme, and “former QROPS” means a scheme that has at any time been a QROPS;
If there is a relevant outward transfer during the pension input period, then—
“the UK mutual assistance provisions” means the provisions of section 87 of the Finance Act 2011 (mutual assistance for recovery of taxes etc) and Schedule 25 to that Act.
In the heading to Part 5 of that Schedule (special provision for bad debt etc.) for “BAD DEBT ETC” substitute “RELEASE OF LIABILITY”.
This paragraph applies where— The condition mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c) is that the property is intangible property which is or represents property which the chargeable person settled, or added to the settlement, after 17th March 1986. Where this paragraph applies in respect of the whole or part of a year of assessment, an amount equal to the chargeable amount determined under paragraph 9 is to be treated as income of the chargeable person chargeable to income tax.
This Schedule does not apply in relation to any person for any year of assessment during which he is not resident in the United Kingdom. Where in any year of assessment a person is resident in the United Kingdom but is domiciled outside the United Kingdom, this Schedule does not apply to him unless the property falling within paragraph 3(1)(a), 6(1)(a) or 8(1)(c) is situated in the United Kingdom. In the application of this Schedule to a person who was at any time domiciled outside the United Kingdom, no regard is to be had to any property which is for the purposes of IHTA 1984 excluded property in relation to him by virtue of section 48(3)(a) of that Act. For the purposes of this paragraph, a person is to be treated as domiciled in the United Kingdom at any time only if he would be so treated for the purposes of IHTA 1984.
Except as otherwise provided by this Schedule, the value of any property shall for the purposes of this Schedule be the price which the property might reasonably be expected to fetch if sold in the open market at that time; but that price shall not be assumed to be reduced on the ground that the whole property is to be placed on the market at one and the same time.
Where, in any year of assessment, a person (“the chargeable person”) is (apart from this paragraph) chargeable to income tax both— he is to be charged to income tax under whichever provision produces the higher chargeable amount in relation to him. Where sub-paragraph (1) applies, only the amount under the paragraph under which he is chargeable is to be taken into account in relation to the chargeable person for the purposes of paragraph 13(2).
This paragraph applies where— The chargeable person may elect in accordance with paragraph 23 that— In this paragraph, “the chargeable proportion”, in relation to any property, means— where DV and V are to be read in accordance with paragraph 4(2) or 7(2), as the case requires, but as if— any reference in paragraph 4(2) or 7(2) to the valuation date were a reference— in the case of property falling within subsection (3) of section 102 of the Finance Act 1986, to the date of the death of the chargeable person, and in the case of property falling within subsection (4) of that section, to the date on which the property ceases to be treated as property subject to a reservation, and the transactions to be taken into account in calculating DV included transactions after the time when the election takes effect as well as transactions before that time. For the purposes of this paragraph a person “enjoys” property if—
Section 228C shall not apply where the existing leaseback terminates before 17 March 2004.
Sub-paragraph (2) applies where— The following fraction of the relevant chargeable gain shall instead be taken into account for the purposes of the chargeable gains computation— where— “Net Rentals” means— the total of the amounts deducted in calculating the user’s income or profits, for the purpose of income tax or corporation tax, in respect of amounts payable under the leaseback, minus the total of the amounts shown in the user’s accounts in respect of finance charges relating to the leaseback; “Termination Charge” means the amount by which the user’s income or profits are to be increased by virtue of section 228C(2) of the CAA 2001 because of the termination; “Lease Premium” means the consideration relating to the leaseback referred to in section 228F(6)(b) of the CAA 2001. References in this paragraph to termination of the leaseback shall be construed in accordance with section 228H (1) of the CAA 2001. In this paragraph—
In Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 (manufactured dividends and interest) paragraph 2A (deductibility of manufactured payment in the case of the manufacturer) is amended as follows. Where, in the case of a manufactured dividend, the dividend manufacturer is resident in the United Kingdom but is not a company, an amount (“the relevant amount”) equal to the lesser of— shall be allowable as a deduction for the purposes of income tax only under sub-paragraph (1ZA) or (1A) below. The relevant amount shall be allowable under this sub-paragraph as a deduction for the purposes of income tax to the extent that the dividend manufacturer— and that deduction shall be made against the amount of the dividend or other payment so received on which the dividend manufacturer is chargeable to income tax. Sub-paragraph (1ZA) above shall apply only if the amount of the dividend or other payment so received is received by the dividend manufacturer in— In sub-paragraph (1A) (circumstances in which amount of manufactured dividend paid is allowable as deduction against total income)— In sub-paragraph (1B) (no double deduction allowed)— In sub-paragraph (4) (meaning of “deductible”)— Subject to sub-paragraph (10), the amendments made by sub-paragraphs (3), (4)(b) and (5)(b) (and the amendments made by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5)(a) so far as relating to those amendments) have effect in relation to a manufactured dividend paid, or treated as paid, by a dividend manufacturer on or after the commencement date where the dividend or other payment of which that manufactured dividend is representative is or was received by him on or after that date. In sub-paragraph (7) “the commencement date” means— Subject to sub-paragraph (10), the amendments made by sub-paragraphs (4)(a) and (5)(c) (and the amendments made by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5)(a) so far as relating to those amendments) have effect in relation to a manufactured dividend paid, or treated as paid, by a dividend manufacturer on or after 17th March 2004. In relation to a manufactured dividend paid, or treated as paid, by a dividend manufacturer before the day on which this Act is passed, the sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2A of Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 substituted by sub-paragraph (2) of this paragraph shall have effect with the omission of— The amendments made by sub-paragraphs (4)(c) and (d) and (5)(d) and (e) have effect in relation to cases where—
After section 762 of the Taxes Act 1988 insert—. In section 763 of the Taxes Act 1988 (deduction of offshore income gain in determining capital gain), after subsection (6) insert—
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit if— “Relevant uncrystallised funds” means such of the sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement at the member’s death as— But if an amount falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds the permitted maximum, the excess is not an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit. The permitted maximum is the aggregate of— which constitute the relevant uncrystallised funds immediately before the payment is made.
A lump sum death benefit is a charity lump sum death benefit if— A lump sum death benefit is also a charity lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) or (2) exceeds the permitted maximum, the amount of the excess is not a charity lump sum death benefit. The permitted maximum is the aggregate of— representing the member’s or dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of the arrangement immediately before the payment is made.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is a winding-up lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds 1% of the standard lifetime allowance on the date the lump sum is paid, the excess is not a winding-up lump sum death benefit.
If at any time after a loan is made— there is an unauthorised payment. The events are— The amount of the unauthorised payment is— where— AAE is amount 2 (see paragraph 13) calculated after the event, and ABE is amount 2 (see paragraph 13) calculated before the event. Paragraph 1 defines conditions A, B and C.
This paragraph applies if on any date there is an unauthorised payment under more than one of paragraphs 6 to 9. There is a single unauthorised payment. The amount of the unauthorised payment is an amount equal to the amount of the greater or greatest of the unauthorised payments under those paragraphs.
Amount 2 arises if paragraph (b) of section 179 (1) (loan must be secured by charge of adequate value) is not complied with. Amount 2 is— where— AO is the amount owing (including interest) at the relevant time, and VA is the market value at that time of the assets charged but if the loan is not secured by a charge, or is secured by a charge which does not meet condition C (as defined in paragraph 1), is nil.
Amount C arises if paragraph (c) of section 179(2) (amount payable for a period to be not less than required amount) is not complied with and is calculated as follows. In relation to each period beginning with the date on which the loan is made and ending with the last day of a loan year, calculate— where— RA is the required amount in relation to that period, and AP is the amount payable during that period. If an amount calculated under sub-paragraph (2) is negative, treat that amount as nil. Amount C is the largest of the amounts calculated under sub-paragraph (2).
An individual who is a relevant migrant member of a qualifying overseas pension scheme is entitled to relief under section 188 (relief for contributions by or on behalf of members of registered pension schemes) in respect of relievable pension contributions paid during a tax year if the individual— Section 190 (annual limit for relief under section 188) applies in relation to the aggregate of the amount of relief to which an individual is entitled under section 188 by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) and any to which the individual is so entitled apart from that sub-paragraph. Relief to which an individual is entitled under section 188 by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) is to be given in accordance with section 194 (relief on making of claim) (so that nothing in sections 191 to 193 applies in relation to such relief). Section 195 (transfer of certain shares to be treated as payment of contribution) has effect as if the references to sections 188 to 194 included sections 188 to 190 and 194 as they apply by virtue of this paragraph. No deduction may be allowed under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of ITEPA 2003 in accordance with section 355 of that Act (deductions for corresponding payments by non-domiciled employees with foreign employers) in respect of contributions under a pension scheme (but subject to Part 4 of Schedule 36).
If paragraph 22 or 23 applies in relation to a registered pension scheme and a member of the pension scheme, this Part of this Act (except for section 218(6) and paragraph 19) has effect in relation to the member and the pension scheme as if references to normal minimum pension age were to the member’s protected pension age. Paragraphs 22(8) and 23(8) define the member’s protected pension age.
Paragraph 22 of that Schedule (bad debts etc.) is amended as follows. For the heading substitute “Release of liability under derivative contract”. Omit sub-paragraphs (1) to (4). In sub-paragraph (5), omit paragraph (b) and the word “and” preceding it.
For any taxable period the chargeable amount in relation to the relevant property is N minus T where— N is the amount of the interest that would be payable for the taxable period if interest were payable at the prescribed rate on an amount equal to the value of the relevant property at the valuation date, and T is the amount of any income tax or capital gains tax payable by the chargeable person in respect of the taxable period by virtue of any of the following provisions— section 547 of the Taxes Act 1988, section 660A of that Act, section 739 of that Act, section 77 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), and section 86 of that Act, so far as the tax is attributable to the relevant property. Regulations may, in relation to any valuation date, provide for a valuation of the relevant property by reference to an earlier valuation date to apply subject to any prescribed adjustments. In this paragraph—
This paragraph applies where— The chargeable person may elect in accordance with paragraph 23 that— The conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(b) are—
Section 228C applies subject to this paragraph where— In determining the amount by which income or profits are to be increased under section 228C(2), the amount calculated in accordance with section 228C(3) shall be disregarded to the extent that it exceeds the relevant cap. The relevant cap is— where— “Original Consideration” has the same meaning as in section 228B; “Relevant Rentals” means— the pre-commencement rentals, minus the total of— finance charges shown in the accounts for periods that end before 17 March 2004, and the appropriate proportion of finance charges shown in the accounts for the transitional period of account; “Net Consideration” has the same meaning as in section 228C.
This paragraph applies in relation to a registered pension scheme and a member of the pension scheme if— A pension scheme is a protected pension scheme if condition A or condition B is met. Condition A is met if— The entitlement condition is met in relation to the member and the pension scheme if— Condition B is met if the member is a member of the pension scheme as a result of a block transfer to it from a pension scheme (“the original pension scheme”) in relation to which condition A is met. A transfer is a block transfer if— The retirement condition is met in relation to the member and the pension scheme if— The member’s protected pension age is the age from which the member had an actual or prospective right to a pension under the protected pension scheme on 5th April 2006 (or, where condition B is met, under the original pension scheme on that date). But this paragraph does not have effect so as to give the member a protected pension age of more than 50 at any time before 6th April 2010.
In this paragraph— The election must be made in the prescribed manner. The election must be made on or before the relevant filing date, unless the chargeable person can show a reasonable excuse for the failure to make the election by that date. Where the chargeable person can show reasonable excuse for the failure to make the election on or before the relevant filing date, the election must be made on or before such later date as may be prescribed. The election may be withdrawn or amended, during the life of the chargeable person, at any time on or before the relevant filing date. Subject to sub-paragraph (5), the election takes effect for the purposes of inheritance tax from the beginning of the initial year within the meaning of paragraph 21 or (as the case requires) paragraph 22 or, if later, the date on which the chargeable person would (but for the election) have first become chargeable under this Schedule by reference to the property to which the election relates.
This paragraph applies if— If the section 226 restriction is greater than the amount calculated in accordance with section 228C(3)— If the section 226 restriction is not greater than the amount calculated in accordance with section 228C(3)— For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) there is a taxable disposal if, during the period of six years beginning with the date of termination of the leaseback— Where section 228C(2) to (4) applies subject to this sub-paragraph— In sub-paragraph (5)(b)(i) and (ii) “relevant fraction” means— where “Disposal Proceeds” means the consideration due to the lessee under the taxable disposal or, if higher, the market value of the plant or machinery at the time of the taxable disposal; but— where that amount is greater than the lessee acquisition expenditure, the Disposal Proceeds shall be the amount of the lessee acquisition expenditure, or where that amount is less than the restricted qualifying expenditure, the Disposal Proceeds shall be the amount of the restricted qualifying expenditure. Where there is a taxable disposal by virtue of sub-paragraph (4)(b), this paragraph applies in relation to that disposal with the following modifications— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (7) the partial disposal fraction is— where “Apportioned Lessee Acquisition Expenditure” means so much of the lessee acquisition expenditure as was attributable to the acquisition of the part of the plant or machinery comprised in the taxable disposal. In this paragraph—
This paragraph applies in relation to a registered pension scheme and a member of the pension scheme if— A pension scheme is a protected pension scheme if condition A or condition B is met. Condition A is met if— The entitlement condition is met in relation to the member and the pension scheme if— Condition B is met if the member is a member of the pension scheme as a result of a block transfer to it from a pension scheme (“the original pension scheme”) in relation to which condition A is met. “Block transfer” has the same meaning as in paragraph 22(6). The retirement condition is met in relation to the member and the pension scheme if the member becomes entitled to all the pensions payable to the member under arrangements under the pension scheme (to which the member did not have an actual entitlement on or before 5th April 2006) on the same date. The member’s protected pension age is the age from which the member had an actual or prospective right to a pension under the protected pension scheme on 5th April 2006 (or, where condition B is met, under the original pension scheme on that date).
This paragraph applies where— The disposal condition is that— The contribution condition is that at any time after 17th March 1986 the chargeable person has directly or indirectly provided, otherwise than by an excluded transaction, any of the consideration given by another person for the acquisition of— For the purposes of this paragraph a disposition which creates a new interest in land out of an existing interest in land is to be taken to be a disposal of part of the existing interest. Where this paragraph applies to a person in respect of the whole or part of a year of assessment, an amount equal to the chargeable amount determined under paragraph 4 is to be treated as income of his chargeable to income tax.
Section 222 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) is amended as follows. In subsection (5)(a) (notice to inspector to determine which of two or more residences is individual’s main residence) for “the inspector” (on both occasions) substitute “an officer of the Board”.
Section 225 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In the opening words— In paragraph (a), for “the trustee” substitute “the trustees”. In paragraph (b)— but section 223 (as so applied) shall apply only on the making of a claim by the trustees.
The amendments in paragraphs 1(2) and 4(4)(a) of this Schedule have effect in relation to any notice given on or after 10th December 2003. The amendments in paragraphs 2(2), 3(2), 4(2), (3), (4)(b) and (5) and 5 of this Schedule have effect in relation to disposals made on or after 10th December 2003. Subject to paragraph 8 of this Schedule, the amendments in paragraphs 2(3) and 6 of this Schedule have effect in relation to gains or parts of gains accruing on later disposals (within the meaning of the section 226A inserted by paragraph 6 of this Schedule) made on or after 10th December 2003 (whenever any relevant earlier disposal was made). In sub-paragraph (3) above “relevant earlier disposal”, in relation to a later disposal (within the meaning of the section 226A inserted by paragraph 6 of this Schedule), means an earlier disposal in respect of which a claim mentioned in subsection (1)(c) of that section is made.
This paragraph applies if the pre-commencement rentals are greater than the total of the actual rental deductions for periods of account up to, but excluding, the transitional period of account. Section 228B shall not apply in relation to— Section 228B is subject to sub-paragraph (4) in its application to— The permitted maximum for that period of account is the total of— But where, in relation to the transitional period of account, the amount given by sub-paragraph (4) is less than the appropriate fraction of the notional rental deduction for that period, the permitted maximum shall be that fraction of that deduction. In this paragraph— In this paragraph— Nothing in sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) prevents the inclusion of an amount in the permitted maximum by virtue of section 228B(3) and (4). This paragraph does not apply in relation to any period of account later than a period of account for which the permitted maximum has been determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) to (5).
For the purposes of those provisions but subject to subsection (3), the tax year 2015-16 is to be treated as consisting of two tax years as follows—
one beginning with 6 April 2015 and ending with 8 July 2015 (“the pre-alignment tax year”), and
one beginning with 9 July 2015 and ending with 5 April 2016 (“the post-alignment tax year”).
Where the current tax year for the purposes of section 228A (carry-forward of annual allowance) is the post-alignment tax year—
if— that excess is treated as being £40,000, and
the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the default chargeable amount, and
the excess mentioned in section 228A(5)(a) would otherwise be more than £40,000,
if— that excess is treated as being £30,000.
the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the alternative chargeable amount, and
the excess mentioned in section 228A(5)(a) would otherwise be more than £30,000,
if condition A is met, and there has been a reduction in the annual rate of the pension or a reduction in the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the relevant outward transfer, the amount of that reduction is to be added to PE or LSE, so far as that amount is reflected in the reduction in the value of benefits mentioned in paragraph (b) of condition A;
For any taxable period the chargeable amount in relation to the relevant land is the appropriate rental value (as determined under sub-paragraph (2)), less the amount of any payments which, in pursuance of any legal obligation, are made by the chargeable person during the period to the owner of the relevant land in respect of the occupation of the land by the chargeable person. The appropriate rental value is— where— R is the rental value of the relevant land for the taxable period, DV is— in a case falling within paragraph 3(2)(a)(i), the value as at the valuation date of the interest in the relevant land that was disposed of as mentioned in paragraph 3(2)(b) by the chargeable person or, where the disposal was a non-exempt sale, the appropriate proportion of that value, in a case falling within paragraph 3(2)(a)(ii), such part of the value of the relevant land at the valuation date as can reasonably be attributed to the property originally disposed of by the chargeable person or, where the original disposal was a non-exempt sale, to the appropriate proportion of that property, and in a case falling within paragraph 3(3), such part of the value of the relevant land at the valuation date as can reasonably be attributed to the consideration provided by the chargeable person, and V is the value of the relevant land at the valuation date. The “rental value” of the land for the taxable period is the rent which would have been payable for the period if the property had been let to the chargeable person at an annual rent equal to the annual value. The disposal by the chargeable person of an interest in land is a “non-exempt sale” if (although not an excluded transaction) it was a sale of his whole interest in the property for a consideration paid in money in sterling or any other currency; and, in relation to a non-exempt sale, “the appropriate proportion” is— where— MV is the value of the interest in land at the time of the sale; P is the amount paid. Regulations may— In this paragraph—
This paragraph applies where— The permitted maximum for the period of account in which the leaseback terminates shall also include an amount equal to the amount that the unrelieved portion of the lessee’s excess rentals would have been in the period of account immediately following.
Despite subsection (2)—
separate annual allowance charges for each of the pre-alignment and post-alignment tax years cannot arise, but a single annual allowance charge for the tax year 2015-16 arises if the individual has a chargeable amount for either or each of the pre-alignment and post-alignment tax years, and
that single annual allowance charge is calculated as if—
in section 227(4) the reference to the chargeable amount were a reference to the sum of the chargeable amounts for the pre-alignment and post-alignment tax years, and
in section 227(4A) to (4C) each reference to the tax year were to the tax year 2015-16.
if condition A is not met but the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been reduced by reason of the relevant outward transfer, the amount of that reduction is to be added to PE or LSE.
For the purposes of paragraph 4 the annual value of the relevant land is the rent which might reasonably be expected to be obtained on a letting from year to year if— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) that rent— In this paragraph “relevant service” means a service other than the repair, insurance or maintenance of the premises.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Step 7 has effect for the first new accounting period as if, in paragraph (b) of that Step, the reference to amounts carried forward under subsection (12) or (13) of the new section 76 (carry forward of unrelieved excess to later accounting period) included—
a reference to amounts falling to be carried forward from the last old accounting period under section 75(3) by virtue of the old section 76(1) (including any amounts falling to be so carried forward by virtue of the old section 76(5)), and
a reference to so much of any pool under subsection (6) of section 87 of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) (pre-1990 expenses) as remains after making any reduction required by paragraph (c) of that subsection for the last old accounting period.
To the extent that an amount— the company’s basic deduction (see Step 8) for the first new accounting period shall be increased by the addition of that amount.
was not deductible under the old section 76(1) by a company for any old accounting period, but
would have fallen to be taken into account by the company in determining the expenses deduction to be made under the new section 76(1) for an old accounting period if the amendments made by section 40 and Schedule 6 had been in force in relation to that period,
Where there is an accounting period that begins before, and ends on or after, 1st April 2004 (“the commencement date”), it shall be assumed, for the purpose of determining the deduction to be made under section 76(1), that that accounting period (“the straddling period”) consists of two separate accounting periods— and the deduction shall be determined in accordance with subsections (4) to (6).
the first beginning with the straddling period and ending with the day preceding the commencement date (“the first notional period”), and
the second beginning with the commencement date and ending with the straddling period (“the second notional period”),
For the purpose of determining the deduction to be made under section 76(1) for the straddling period— and that aggregate, as so reduced, is deductible in accordance with the old section 76(1)(e) but subject to the old section 76(2) to (2D).
first add together—
such amounts falling within the old section 76(1) as were disbursed for the first notional period, but without deducting amounts falling within the old section 76(1)(aa), (a), (c), or (ca),
the amounts falling to be brought into account at Step 1, as reduced at Step 2, for the second notional period, and
amounts falling to be carried forward from the previous accounting period under the old section 75(3) by virtue of the old section 76(1) (including any amounts falling to be so carried forward by virtue of the old section 76(5)),
then reduce the aggregate of those amounts (but not below nil), by deducting from that aggregate any amounts falling within the old section 76(1)(aa), (a), (c), or (ca) for the straddling period,
Subsection (3) does not have effect for the purpose of determining the amounts that are deductible for the straddling period under section 76(1) by virtue of any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts apart from— (so that, in particular, the old section 86 has effect for the straddling period).
the old section 75(3),
section 76, and
this section,
No amount shall be brought into account in determining the deduction to be made under section 76(1) for the straddling period except as provided by subsections (4) and (5).
Any reference in this section to a numbered Step is a reference to the Step so numbered in subsection (7) of the new section 76.
In this section—
“enactment” includes an enactment comprised in subordinate legislation;
This paragraph applies if the pre-commencement rentals are greater than the total of the actual taxed rentals for periods of account up to, but excluding, the transitional period of account. Section 228D shall not apply in relation to— Section 228D is subject to sub-paragraph (4) in its application to— The permitted threshold for that period of account is the total of— But where, in relation to the transitional period of account, the amount given by sub-paragraph (4) is less than the appropriate fraction of the notional taxed rental for that period, the permitted threshold shall be that fraction of that rental. In this paragraph— In this paragraph— Nothing in sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) prevents the inclusion of an amount in the permitted threshold by virtue of section 228D(2). This paragraph does not apply in relation to any period of account later than a period of account for which the permitted threshold has been determined in accordance with sub-paragraphs (3) to (5).
In this Schedule— In this Schedule the “appropriate fraction”, in respect of an amount that relates to a particular period, means this fraction— where— “Pre-commencement Period” means the number of days in the part of the period that falls before 17 March 2004, and “Whole Period” means the number of days in the whole of the period.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a pension commencement lump sum if— But if a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds the permitted maximum, the excess is not a pension commencement lump sum. A pension is a relevant pension if— A lump sum is an excluded lump sum if— Paragraph 2 defines the permitted maximum.
A lump sum is a refund of excess contributions lump sum if— But if a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds the member’s available excess contributions allowance for the tax year in respect of which it is paid, the excess is not a refund of excess contributions lump sum. The excess contributions condition is met in respect of a member and a tax year if the amount of relievable pension contributions (see section 188(2) and (3)) paid in respect of the member in the tax year exceeds the maximum amount of relief to which the member is entitled for the tax year under section 190 (annual limit for relief). If no refund of excess contributions lump sum has been paid to the member in respect of a tax year (by any registered pension scheme), the available excess contributions allowance for that tax year is— If one or more refund of excess contributions lump sums have been paid to the member in respect of a tax year, the available excess contributions allowance for that tax year is— or, if the amount resulting from that calculation is negative, is nil. In this paragraph— RPC is the amount of the relievable pension contributions paid in respect of the member in the tax year, MAR is the maximum amount of relief to which the member is entitled for the tax year under section 190, and ALS is the aggregate of the refund of excess contributions lump sums previously paid to the member in respect of the tax year.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a lifetime allowance excess lump sum if—
it is paid when none of the member’s lifetime allowance is available,
it is not a short service refund lump sum or a refund of excess contributions lump sum,
it does not reduce the rate of payment of any pension to which the member has become (actually) entitled, or extinguish the member’s entitlement to payment of any such pension,
it is paid when the member has reached normal minimum pension age (or the ill-health condition is met), and
it is paid when the member has not reached the age of 75.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is an unsecured pension fund lump sum death benefit if— A lump sum death benefit is also an unsecured pension fund lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) or (2) exceeds the permitted maximum, the excess is not an unsecured pension fund lump sum death benefit. The permitted maximum is the aggregate of— representing the member’s or dependant’s unsecured pension fund in respect of the arrangement immediately before the payment is made.
A lump sum death benefit is a trivial commutation lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds 1% of the standard lifetime allowance on the date the lump sum is paid, the excess is not a trivial commutation lump sum death benefit.
The provisions of this Part relating to the lifetime allowance charge (“the lifetime allowance provisions”) apply in relation to an individual who is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme as if the relieved non-UK pension scheme were a registered pension scheme. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to the provision made by and under paragraphs 14 to 19. A pension scheme is a relieved non-UK pension scheme if— An individual is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme if—
The Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) is amended as follows.
After section 3 insert—.
In Schedule 1 (allowable expenditure) in Part 1 (extensions of allowable expenditure for assets generating receipts) paragraph 3 is amended as follows. But where— the expenditure shall not be regarded for the purposes of this paragraph as expenditure incurred with a view to the subsequent disposal of the asset or of an interest in it, to the extent that the amount of the expenditure falls to be reduced in accordance with sub-paragraph (2B) below. The reduction is to be made by applying section 7A of this Act in relation to the expenditure as it applies in relation to disposal receipts in respect of a disposal, but with the substitution— and taking the reference in subsection (6)(b) of that section to a reduction made by virtue of that section as a reference to a reduction made by virtue of that section for the purposes of section 7(9) of this Act.
Section 496 (tariff receipts) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)(a) (tariff receipts to be treated as receipts of the separate trade referred to in section 492(1)) after “tariff receipt” insert “or tax-exempt tariffing receipt”. In subsection (2) (activities of participator etc giving rise to tariff receipts to be treated as oil extraction activities) after “tariff receipts” insert “or tax-exempt tariffing receipts”. In subsection (3) (disregard of certain sums in fact received or receivable by person connected with participator)— In consequence of the amendments made by this paragraph, the sidenote to the section becomes “Tariff receipts and tax-exempt tariffing receipts”.
This paragraph applies where— The permitted threshold for the period of account in which the leaseback terminates shall also include an amount equal to the amount that the untaxed portion of the lessor’s excess rentals would have been in the period of account immediately following.
If sub-paragraph (2) applies, the permitted maximum is nil. This sub-paragraph applies if all the member’s rights under the arrangement under which the member becomes entitled to the relevant pension are attributable to a disqualifying pension credit. A pension credit is disqualifying if, when the member becomes entitled to it, the person subject to the corresponding pension debit has an actual (rather than a prospective) right to payment of a pension under the relevant arrangement. The relevant arrangement is the arrangement to which the pension sharing order or provision, by virtue of which the member becomes entitled to the pension credit, relates. If sub-paragraph (2) does not apply, the permitted maximum is the lower of— The available portion of the member’s lump sum allowance is— where— CSLA is the current standard lifetime allowance, and AAC is the aggregate of the amounts crystallised by each benefit crystallisation event which has occurred in relation to the member before the member becomes entitled to the lump sum, as adjusted under sub-paragraph (7) (and if no such benefit crystallisation event has occurred, is nil). The adjustment of an amount crystallised by a previous benefit crystallisation event referred to in the definition of AAC is the multiplication of the amount by— where— CSLA is the current standard lifetime allowance, and PSLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time of the previous benefit crystallisation event. If the amount given by sub-paragraph (6) is negative, no portion of the member’s lump sum allowance is available.
This paragraph applies in relation to the amount crystallised on the occurrence of an event that is a benefit crystallisation event by virtue of this Schedule in relation to an individual who is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme. What would otherwise be the amount crystallised by the event is reduced by so much (if any) of it as exceeds the amount of the untested portion of the relevant relieved amount immediately before the benefit crystallisation event (so that if that amount is nil, there is no amount crystallised). For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 15 the relevant relieved amount is the aggregate of— assuming that section 229(3) did not apply. For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 15 the untested portion of the relevant relieved amount is so much of the relevant relieved amount as exceeds the aggregate of the amount which (in accordance with sub-paragraph (2)) is the amount crystallised by each previous event that was a benefit crystallisation event by virtue of this Schedule in relation to the individual and the relieved non-UK pension scheme (so that if there has been no such previous event the untested portion of the relevant relieved amount is the whole of that amount).
sections 196 to 200 of the Finance Act 2004 (registered pension schemes); section 246 of that Act (employer-financed retirement benefits schemes).
“TCGA 1992” means the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12),
The pension input amount in respect of the arrangement is the time-apportioned percentage of any increase in the value of the individual's rights under the arrangement during the period (“the combined period”) that consists of the combination of all pension input periods of the arrangement that end—
on or after 6 April 2015 but on or before 8 July 2015, or
on 5 April 2016.
Subsections (3) to (5) do not apply, and subsections (8) and (9) apply instead, if—
because of section 238ZA(2), a pension input period for the arrangement ends with 8 July 2015,
another pension input period for the arrangement ends with a day (“the unchanged last day”) after 5 April 2015 but before 8 July 2015, and
section 230(5B) or 234(5B), when applied separately to each of— gives the result that the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for each of those periods is nil.
the pension input period for the arrangement ending with 8 July 2015, and
the pension input period for the arrangement ending with 5 April 2016,
If the last pension input period for the arrangement ends after 5 April 2015 but before 9 July 2015—
the time-apportioned percentage for the post-alignment tax year is treated as being nil, and
the time-apportioned percentage for the pre-alignment tax year is treated as being 100.
To calculate the increase (if any) in the value of the individual's rights under the arrangement during the combined period, apply (as the case may be) sections 230 to 232 (except section 230(1)), or sections 234 to 236A (except section 234(1)), as if— but paragraph (d) does not have effect for the purposes of the definition of “CPI percentage” given by section 234(5C).
references to the pension input period were references to the combined period,
the combined period were a pension input period of the arrangement,
2.5% were the appropriate percentage specified in section 231(3) or 235(3), and
2.5% were the percentage mentioned in paragraph (c) of the definition of “relevant percentage” given by section 230(5C) or 234(5C),
The pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for the post-alignment tax year is nil.
The pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for the pre-alignment tax year is the amount which would be the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for the pre-alignment tax year if—
the pension input period ending with the unchanged last day were the only pension input period for the arrangement ending in the pre-alignment tax year, and
subsections (3) to (5) were ignored.
Where the member becomes entitled to income withdrawal, the applicable amount is one third of the aggregate of— but subject to sub-paragraph (2). Any of the sums and assets so designated which represent rights attributable to a disqualifying pension credit are to be disregarded. Where the member becomes entitled to a lifetime annuity, the applicable amount is one third of the annuity purchase price. “The annuity purchase price” is the aggregate of— as are applied in (or in connection with) the purchase of the annuity, but subject to sub-paragraph (5). Any of the sums and assets applied in (or in connection with) the purchase of the annuity which— are to be disregarded. Where the member becomes entitled to a scheme pension, the applicable amount is— but subject to sub-paragraph (8). In sub-paragraph (6)— LS is the amount of the lump sum, and AC is the amount crystallised by reason of the member becoming entitled to the pension (see section 216). There is to be deducted from the aggregate of the amount of the lump sum and the amount crystallised—
An individual who is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme may at any time elect by giving notice to the Inland Revenue in a form specified by the Board of Inland Revenue that a benefit crystallisation event is to be treated as occurring on the date specified in the notice in relation to the individual and the relieved non-UK pension scheme. The amount crystallised on the occurrence of an event that is a benefit crystallisation event by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) is the untested portion of the relevant relieved amount.
In section 56(3)(b) (transfers in deposits and debts: exemption for pensions), for “592(2), 613, 614 (1) to (3) or 620(6)” substitute “613(4) or 614(2) or (3) or section 186 of the Finance Act 2004”.
This paragraph applies on the occurrence of a transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a relieved non-UK pension scheme which (apart from sub-paragraph (2)) would by virtue of paragraph 13 be a benefit crystallisation event in relation to an individual who is a relieved member of the relieved non-UK pension scheme. The event is not a benefit crystallisation event if the transfer is a block transfer. A transfer is a block transfer if it involves the transfer in a single transaction of all the sums and assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangements under the relieved non-UK pension scheme which relate to—
In section 127(3)(a) (enterprise allowance), for “623(2)(c) or 833(4)(c)” substitute “833(4)(c) or section 189(2)(b) of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 217 (persons liable to charge) applies with respect to a liability to the lifetime allowance charge arising by reason of the occurrence of an event that is a benefit crystallisation event by virtue of this Schedule in relation to an individual who is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme with the omission of references to the scheme administrator.
In section 129B(2) (stock lending fees), for “sections 592(2), 608(2)(a), 613(4), 614(3), 620(6) and 643(2)” substitute “sections 613(4) and 614(3) and section 186 of the Finance Act 2004”.
This paragraph applies where sums and assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a relieved non-UK pension scheme are transferred so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, another pension scheme (“the transferee pension scheme”) in circumstances in which, by virtue of paragraph 16, the transfer does not constitute a benefit crystallisation event. Paragraphs 13 to 17 and sub-paragraph (1) have effect after the transfer as if—
In section 227(8)(a) (purchase of own shares: rules about trustees not to apply where shares held under exempt approved scheme), for “an exempt approved scheme as defined in Chapter 1 of Part 14” substitute “a registered pension scheme”.
The provisions of this Part of this Act relating to the lifetime allowance charge apply in relation to an individual who is a relieved member of a relieved non-UK pension scheme subject to any omissions, additions and other modifications contained in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may—
In section 265(3)(c) (transfer of blind person’s allowance to spouse where allowance exceeds what is left of total income after deductions: deductions to be disregarded), for “593(2) or 639(3)” substitute “ 192 of the Finance Act 2004”.
In section 266 (1) (life assurance premiums), for “sections 274 and 619(6) and Schedules 14 and 15,” substitute “section 274 and Schedules 14 and 15 and sections 192 to 194 of the Finance Act 2004,”.
Section 266A (life assurance premiums paid by employer) is amended as follows. In subsection (1), for “a non-approved” substitute “an employer-financed”. For subsections (3) to (6) substitute—
In section 268(7)(b) (early conversion or surrender of rights: life policies not covered), for “an approved scheme, as defined in Chapter 1 of Part 14;” substitute “a registered pension scheme;”.
In section 273 (payments securing annuities), for “, 617(3) and 619(6)” substitute “and 617(3) and sections 192 to 194 of the Finance Act 2004”.
In section 336(1A)(b) (temporary residents not liable under certain pension tax provisions)—
in sub-paragraph (i), for “605, 609, 610, 611, 623 or 629 of that Act applies,” substitute “609, 610, 611 or 629 of that Act applies,”,
after that sub-paragraph insert—, and
omit sub-paragraph (iii) and the word “or” before it.
In section 348(1A)(b) (payments out of profits or gains brought into charge to income tax: exception for certain annuities), for “605 of that Act applies to it (retirement annuity contracts: annuities),” substitute “579A of that Act applies to it because it is an annuity under an annuity contract that is a registered pension scheme,”.
In section 349(1A)(b) (payments not out of profits or gains brought into charge to income tax and annual interest: exception for certain annuities), for “605 of that Act applies to it,” substitute “579A of that Act applies to it because it is an annuity under an annuity contract that is a registered pension scheme,”.
Section 349B(3) (payments in case of which requirement to deduct tax does not apply) is amended as follows. For paragraph (i) substitute—. After paragraph (j) insert “or”. Omit paragraphs (l) and (m).
In section 360A(9)(a) (meaning of “material interest” in section 360: exception from rule about trusts for certain pension scheme trusts), for “an exempt approved scheme as defined in section 592;” substitute “a registered pension scheme;”.
In section 414(7), (close companies: shares held on trust for certain pension schemes), for “an exempt approved scheme as defined in section 592” substitute “a registered pension scheme”.
In section 415(4)(b), (certain quoted companies not to be close companies: shares held on trust for certain pension schemes deemed to be beneficially held for public), for “an exempt approved scheme as defined in section 592,” substitute “a registered pension scheme,”.
For section 431B (life assurance: meaning of “pension business”) substitute—
In section 464(5) (policies and contracts to be disregarded in applying limits on benefits payable to member of friendly society), for paragraph (b) substitute—.
Section 466 (interpretation of Chapter 2 of Part 12) is amended as follows. In subsection (2), omit the definition of “pension business”. After that subsection insert—
In section 467(3) (exemption for trade unions and employers' associations: disregard of certain annuities for purposes of limit), for “approved annuities (as defined in section 620(9))” substitute “annuity contract which constitutes a registered pension scheme or is issued or held in connection with a registered pension scheme other than an occupational pension scheme (within the meaning of section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004)”.
In section 503(2) (letting of furnished holiday accommodation treated as a trade for certain purposes), for paragraph (b) and the word “and” before it substitute—
In section 539(2) (policies of life insurance to which Chapter 2 of Part 13) does not apply), for paragraphs (b) to (d) substitute—.
In section 613(4) (parliamentary pension funds)—
omit “respective” and paragraphs (b) to (d), and
for “those funds” (in both places) substitute “that Fund”.
Section 657(2) (life annuities to which section 656 does not apply) is amended as follows. In paragraph (b), for “266, 273 or 619 or to any annuity payable under a substituted contract within the meaning of section 622(3);” substitute “266 or 273;”. For paragraphs (d) to (f) substitute—
Section 660A (income arising under a settlement where settlor retains an interest) is amended as follows. In subsection (9), for paragraph (c) and the word “or” before it substitute or For subsections (11) and (12) substitute—
Section 686 (accumulation and discretionary trusts: special rates of tax) is amended as follows. In subsection (2)(c), for the words following “held” substitute “for the purposes of a superannuation fund to which section 615(3) applies”. In subsection (6A)—
In section 715(1)(k) (exceptions from section 713 where exemption could be allowed under section 592(2)), for “section 592(2)” substitute “section 186 of the Finance Act 2004”.
In section 730A(7) (treatment of price differential on sale and repurchase of securities: power to provide eligibility for relief), for “592(2), 608(2)(a), 613(4), 614(2), (3) or (4), 620(6) or 643(2).” substitute “613(4) or 614(2), (3) or (4) or section 186 of the Finance Act 2004.”
In section 737D (1) (manufactured dividends: power to provide eligibility for relief), for “592(2), 608(2)(a), 613(4), 614(2), (3) or (4), 620(6) or 643(2).” substitute “613(4) or 614(2), (3) or (4) or section 186 of the Finance Act 2004.”
In section 824(9) (repayment supplements), after “settlement” insert “, scheme administrators of registered pension schemes”.
In section 828 (orders and regulations), after subsection (5) insert—
Section 832 (1) (interpretation of the Tax Acts) is amended as follows. “registered pension scheme” has the meaning given by section 150(2) of the Finance Act 2004; “scheme administrator”, in relation to a pension scheme, has the meaning given by section 270 of the Finance Act 2004 (but see also sections 271 to 274 of that Act);
In section 840A(1)(b)(iv) (definition of “bank”: exclusion of insurance companies), for “659B(1);” substitute “ 275 of the Finance Act 2004;”.
Section 84 of the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (debits and credits to be brought into account) is amended as follows. In subsection (1) omit “in accordance with an authorised accounting method and”. Omit subsections (2) and (4A). For subsection (7) substitute—.
In section 440 of the Taxes Act 1988 (insurance companies: transfers of assets etc.), in subsection (2A) (treatment of asset representing loan relationship), for the words from “any authorised accounting method” to “shall be applied” substitute “Chapter 2 of Part 4 of the Finance Act 1996 applies”.
In the case of an application for an individual or a company to be registered for gross payment as a partner in a firm, the following conditions must be satisfied by the firm.
Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), each of the persons who are partners at the time of the application must have complied, so far as any such charge to income tax or corporation tax is concerned as falls to be computed by reference to the profits or gains of the firm’s business, with— Where a person has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as— the firm is, in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations, to be treated, in relation to that partner, as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request. Where a person has failed to comply with such an obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1), the firm is to be treated, in relation to that partner, as satisfying the condition in that sub-paragraph as regards that obligation or request if the Board of Inland Revenue are of the opinion that— There must be reason to expect that each of the persons who are from time to time partners in the firm will, in respect of periods after the qualifying period, comply with such obligations and requests as are referred to in sub-paragraph (1). Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), a person is not to be taken for the purposes of this paragraph to have complied with any such obligation or request as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1) if there has been a contravention of a requirement as to— the obligation or request was to be complied with.
In this Schedule—
“Loan year” means— But in the period of 12 months in which the loan repayment date falls, the loan year ends on the loan repayment date (and that loan year is the last loan year).
If at any time after a loan is made the loan ceases to be secured by a charge of adequate value, there is an unauthorised payment equal to amount 2 (see paragraph 13).
If at any time after a loan is made— there is an unauthorised payment of an amount calculated in accordance with sub-paragraphs (3) and (4). The deterioration condition is met in relation to a paragraph if— For each paragraph in relation to which the deterioration condition is met, calculate— There is an unauthorised payment of an amount equal to the largest of the amounts calculated under sub-paragraph (3). In this paragraph— AAA, in relation to a paragraph of section 179(2) which was not complied with before the alteration in the repayment terms, is the amount arising when that paragraph is not complied with, calculated after the alteration in the repayment terms, and ABA, in relation to such a paragraph, is the amount arising when that paragraph is not complied with, calculated before the alteration in the repayment terms.
Amount 1 arises if paragraph (a) of section 179 (1) (amount of loan must not exceed 50% of pension scheme assets) is not complied with. Amount 1 is— where— AL is the amount of the loan, and VA is an amount equal to 50% of the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, held for the purposes of the pension scheme before the loan is made.
Amount B arises if paragraph (b) of section 179(2) (loan repayment date to be within five years unless postponed) is not complied with. Amount B is— where— DLRP is the number of days in the period which begins with the date on which the loan is made and ends with the loan repayment date, DFY is the number of days in the period which begins with the date on which the loan is made and ends five years after that date, and AO is the amount owing (including interest) at the relevant time. But if the amount produced by the fraction in sub-paragraph (2) is greater than 1, amount B is the amount owing (including interest) at the relevant time. If the loan repayment date has been postponed under section 179(3), sub-paragraph (2) applies as if references to the date on which the loan is made were to the standard loan repayment date on which the loan repayment date was postponed.
For the purposes of this Schedule an overseas pension scheme is a qualifying overseas pension scheme if— In sub-paragraph (1)(c) “prescribed benefit crystallisation information requirements” means requirements imposed by or under regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue to provide to the Inland Revenue any information relating to events that are benefit crystallisation events in relation to members of the pension scheme who have at any time been relevant migrant members of the pension scheme. An overseas pension scheme is excluded from being a qualifying overseas pension scheme if the Inland Revenue has decided that— and has notified the person or persons appearing to be the scheme manager of that decision (but subject to sub-paragraph (5) and paragraph 6). A failure to comply with prescribed benefit crystallisation information requirements is significant if— The Inland Revenue —
In section 9(1A) of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (tax not to be assessed by a self-assessment), for the words after “any tax” substitute which—
The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.
The Capital Allowances Act 2001 is amended as follows.
Payments under protected ill-health insurance contracts are not unauthorised member payments. Ill-health insurance contracts are contracts providing insurance against a risk relating to non-payment by a member of a pension scheme of contributions under the pension scheme. An ill-health insurance contract is protected if it was made before 6th April 2006 under—
Relief in respect of contributions made by a member under pre-commencement retirement annuity arrangements is not required to be given in accordance with section 192 (relief at source). If relief in respect of contributions made by a member under pre-commencement retirement annuity arrangements is not given in accordance with section 192, relief in respect of the contributions is to be given in accordance with section 194 (relief on making of claim). “Pre-commencement retirement annuity arrangements” means—
Chapter 9 of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (taxation of annuities paid under pre-commencement retirement annuity contracts) continues to have effect until such date as the Treasury may by order appoint. Chapter 5A of that Part (as inserted by Schedule 31) does not have effect in relation to any annuity to which Chapter 9 applies by virtue of sub-paragraph (1). Section 683 of ITEPA 2003 (PAYE income) has effect accordingly. An order under sub-paragraph (1) may include any appropriate transitional provision.
Taxable pension income for the tax year 2006-07 or any subsequent tax year determined in accordance with section 612 of ITEPA 2003 for an annuity to which this paragraph applies is to be treated as being PAYE pension income for the tax year by virtue of section 683(3) of that Act (PAYE income). This paragraph applies to an annuity in payment on 5th April 2006 which—
This paragraph applies if notice of intention to rely on paragraph 12 (enhanced protection) is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations under that paragraph in the case of an individual. Sections 227 to 238 (annual allowance charge) do not apply in relation to the individual for any tax year if that paragraph applies in relation to the individual throughout the tax year.
Section 392 of ITEPA 2003 (non-approved schemes: relief where no benefits are paid or payable) continues to have effect in relation to a sum charged to tax by virtue of section 386 of ITEPA 2003 or section 595 of ICTA (charges on payments to schemes) before 6th April 2006.
Section 84A of that Act (exchange gains and losses from loan relationships) is amended as follows. For subsection (3) substitute—. Omit subsections (4) to (7). In subsection (8) after “(3)” insert “or (3A)”. In subsection (10) at the end add “and power to make provision subject to an election or to other prescribed conditions”.
In section 730A of that Act (treatment of price differential on sale and repurchase of securities), in subsection (6) (treatment of loan relationships)—
omit paragraph (b) (but not the word “and” following it), and
in the closing words for “paragraphs (b) and (c)” substitute “paragraph (c)”.
Section 839 of the Taxes Act 1988 (connected persons) applies for the purposes of this Schedule, but as if in that section “relative” included uncle, aunt, nephew and niece and “settlement”, “settlor” and “trustee” had the same meanings as in IHTA 1984.
This paragraph applies where an overseas pension scheme is excluded from being a qualifying overseas pension scheme by a decision of the Inland Revenue under paragraph 5(3). The scheme manager may appeal against the decision. The appeal is to the General Commissioners, except that the scheme manager may elect (in accordance with section 46 (1) of TMA 1970) to bring the appeal before the Special Commissioners instead of the General Commissioners. Paragraphs 1, 2, 8 and 9 of Schedule 3 to TMA 1970 (rules for assigning proceedings to General Commissioners) have effect to identify the General Commissioners before whom an appeal under this paragraph is to be brought, but subject to modifications specified in an order made by the Board of Inland Revenue. An appeal under this paragraph against a decision must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notification of the decision was given. The Commissioners before whom an appeal under this paragraph is brought must consider whether the overseas pension scheme ought to have been excluded from being a qualifying overseas pension scheme. If they decide that the overseas pension scheme ought to have been excluded from being a qualifying overseas pension scheme, they must dismiss the appeal. If they decide that the overseas pension scheme ought not to have been excluded from being a qualifying overseas pension scheme, the pension scheme is to be treated as having remained a qualifying overseas pension scheme (but subject to any further appeal or any determination on, or in consequence of, a case stated).
In section 13(10B)(b) (attribution of gains to members of non-resident companies), for “section 271(1)(b), (c), (d), (g) or (h) or (2)” substitute “section 271(1)(c) or (1A)”.
In section 4(2A) (expenditure and sums that are not capital expenditure or capital sums), in the definition of “relevant provision”, for paragraph (d) substitute—.
For sections 85 and 86 of that Act (authorised accounting methods and their application) substitute—.
In Schedule 28A of that Act (change in ownership of investment company), in paragraphs 7(1)(d)(ii) and (e)(ii), 11(1)(a) and (3)(c) and 16(1)(d)(ii) and (e)(ii) for “authorised accruals” substitute “amortised cost”.
For sections 239A and 239B (cessation of approval of retirement benefits schemes and withdrawal of approval of personal pension arrangements) substitute—
FA 2004 The Finance Act 2004 (c. 12)
In section 87 of that Act (accounting method where parties have a connection), for subsection (2) substitute—.
In paragraph 7(3) of Schedule 26 to the Transport Act 2000 (c. 38) (transfers under that Act), for “an authorised accounting method” substitute “a basis of accounting”.
“registered pension scheme” has the meaning given by section 150(2) of the Finance Act 2004;
In section 88 of that Act (exemption from section 87 in certain cases), omit subsection (2)(b) and subsection (3)(b).
Paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 (application of exempt amount and reporting limits in cases involving settled property) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (7)(b)(ii), for “any such scheme or fund as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (8) below” substitute “a registered pension scheme, a superannuation fund to which section 615(3) of the Taxes Act applies or an occupational pension scheme (within the meaning of section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004) that is not a registered pension scheme”. Omit sub-paragraph (8).
Section 88A of that Act (accounting method where rate of interest is reset) is amended as follows. In subsection (4) for the words from “the only accounting method authorised” to the end substitute “the debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter as respects the loan relationship must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting”. Omit subsection (5).
Omit section 90 of that Act (changes of accounting method).
After that section insert—.
Omit section 92 of that Act (convertible securities etc.: creditor relationships). Where at the relevant time a company holds an asset to which section 92 applies— The relevant time for this purpose is immediately before the end of the last period of account before that in relation to which sub-paragraph (1) has effect (see section 52(3) of this Act).
Omit section 92A of that Act (convertible securities etc.: debtor relationships).
Omit sections 93, 93A and 93B of that Act (relationships linked to the value of chargeable assets). Where at the relevant time a company holds an asset to which section 93 applies— The relevant time for this purpose is immediately before the end of the last period of account before that in relation to which sub-paragraph (1) has effect (see section 52(3) of this Act).
Omit section 94 of that Act (indexed gilt-edged securities).
After that section insert—.
In section 95 of that Act (gilt strips), in subsection (1) for the words from “has effect” to “accruals basis of accounting” substitute “applies”.
In section 96 of that Act (special rules for certain other gilts), omit subsection (3).
In section 101 of that Act (financial instruments), after subsection (1) insert—.
Section 103 of that Act (interpretation) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)— Omit subsection (5).
“relevant flexible remuneration arrangements” means arrangements—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Excess NCDs falling to be allocated to another company under paragraph 7 (allocation to other group companies) may be allocated to any accounting period identified by this paragraph as a corresponding accounting period. If there is more than one such period, excess NCDs must be allocated to the first to the full extent possible before any allocation is made to the second, and so on. The accounting period of a recipient company that includes the last day of the distribution period is its first corresponding accounting period. Unless that accounting period is shorter than the distribution period, it is the recipient company’s only corresponding accounting period. If the first corresponding accounting period is shorter than the distribution period, any subsequent accounting period of the recipient company beginning before the end of the period specified in sub-paragraph (4) is a corresponding accounting period. The period referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is a period—
This paragraph applies where an amount of excess NCDs allocated to another company in accordance with this Part of this Schedule later proves to be excessive. The excess shall revert to the distributing company. If allocations to two or more companies are involved, the amounts shall revert in the opposite order to that in which the allocations were made. In the case of allocations made at the same time, the amounts reverting to the distributing company shall be in proportion to the original allocations.
For the purposes of section 13AB and this Schedule a company and all its 51% subsidiaries form a group, and if any of those subsidiaries have 51% subsidiaries the group includes them and their 51% subsidiaries, and so on. The question whether a company is a 51% subsidiary shall be determined in accordance with section 838, subject to the following provisions. A company (“company A”) shall be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it were a 51% subsidiary of another company (“company B”) if company B has rights to, or in fact receives, more than 50% of the distributions made by company A. For the purposes of this paragraph a company shall be treated as not being the owner—
For the purposes of section 13AB and this Schedule a holding company that is not otherwise carrying on a business shall be deemed to be carrying on a business and to be within the charge to corporation tax. For this purpose “a holding company” means a company that has one or more 51% subsidiaries from which it receives or has received one or more distributions.
Section 100 of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. After subsection (1) insert—.
Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: special computational provisions) is amended as follows.
For paragraph 16 (imputed interest) substitute—.
In Schedule 11 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) paragraph 4 is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (2), in the words following paragraph (b) (which require a reduction under that sub-paragraph to be made before any deduction by virtue of section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988 for expenses of management) for “any deduction by virtue of section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988 of any expenses of management” substitute “any expenses deduction under section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988”. In sub-paragraph (3) (claim to carry back whole or part of excess of deficit over net income and gains) in the opening words, omit “net”. In sub-paragraph (4) (deficit, so far as not set off, to be carried forward and included in expenses of management for following period) for “an amount to be included in the company’s expenses of management for the period following the deficit period” substitute “expenses payable which are referable to the period following the deficit period and are to be brought into account at Step 3 in section 76(7) of the Taxes Act 1988”. In sub-paragraph (11) (meaning of references in sub-paragraph (10) to deductions by virtue of section 76 of the Taxes Act 1988) for “the deductions by way of management expenses” substitute “the expenses deduction”. In sub-paragraph (12) (treatment of section 76(5) amount attributable to a claim under sub-paragraph (3) etc)— In sub-paragraph (13) (treatment of section 76(5) amount to which the sub-paragraph applies) for “section 76(5) amount” substitute “section 76(13) amount”. In sub-paragraph (14) (the section 76(5) amount attributable to a claim under sub-paragraph (3))— The amendment made by sub-paragraph (4) also has effect where the deficit period is the last accounting period of the company to begin before 1st April 2004.
Paragraph 5 (bad debts etc) is amended as follows. no credit in respect of the release shall be required to be brought into account in the case of that company if any of the four conditions set out below is satisfied. Condition 1 is that the release is part of a relevant arrangement or compromise, within the meaning given by section 74(2) of the Taxes Act 1988. Condition 2 is that the debtor relationship is one as respects which section 87 of this Act (accounting method where parties have a connection) requires the use of an authorised accruals basis of accounting. Condition 3 is that— In the application of paragraphs (a) to (d) of paragraph 6A(1) below for the purposes of paragraph (a) above, references in those paragraphs to the company which has the creditor relationship are to be taken as references to the company releasing the amount. Condition 4 is that— In the application of paragraphs (a) to (d) of paragraph 6A(1) below for the purposes of paragraph (b) above, references in those paragraphs to the company which has the creditor relationship are to be taken as references to the company which has the debtor relationship. The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to any release made on or after 10th December 2003.
Paragraph 18 (discounted securities of close companies) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) (application of paragraph) after paragraph (a) insert—. In paragraph (c) of that sub-paragraph (debt not owed to limited partnership which is a collective investment scheme) for the words from “a limited partnership” to the end of the sub-paragraph substitute “a CIS limited partnership, as defined in paragraph 2(6) above”. Omit sub-paragraph (3A) (meaning of connection between companies, an expression no longer used in the paragraph). The amendments made by this paragraph have effect for accounting periods ending on or after 10th December 2003.
Paragraph 13 is amended as follows. The Treasury may by order amend— An order under this paragraph may provide for any of its provisions to have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after the day on which the order comes into force (whenever beginning). In consequence of the amendment made by sub-paragraph (2), the heading to the paragraph accordingly becomes “Power to amend paragraphs 2 to 12 and Part 9”.
In paragraph 33(4)(b) (which refers to a subsequent statement of recommended practice issued by Financial Services Authority) omit “issued by the Financial Services Authority”. This amendment has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1st February 2004.
An annuity payable to a dependant is a dependants' short-term annuity if— “Level annuity”, “increasing annuity” and “relevant linked annuity” have the same meaning as in paragraph 17.
“Unsecured pension year” means— But when the dependant reaches the age of 75 or dies before reaching that age, the current unsecured pension year is the last unsecured pension year and ends immediately before the dependant’s death or 75th birthday.
For the pre-alignment tax year, section 229(3) applies as if the reference to the end of the tax year were a reference to the end of the post-alignment tax year.
the relevant inward transfer (“the transfer”) took place within a block transfer,
Subsections (11) to (13) apply if—
because of section 238ZA(2), a pension input period for the arrangement ends with 8 July 2015,
apart from section 238ZA(2), that pension input period (“the cut-short period”) would have ended with a day (“the original last day”) after 8 July 2015 but before 5 April 2016,
at or after the beginning of the cut-short period but not later than the original last day, or in an earlier pension input period for the arrangement, the individual becomes a deferred member of the pension scheme that the arrangement is under, and
were the period— a pension input period for the arrangement, the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for that period would be nil by virtue of section 230(5B) or 234(5B).
beginning with the day after the original last day, and
ending with 5 April 2016,
Subsections (17) and (18) apply if—
subsections (8) and (9) do not apply,
subsections (11) to (13) do not apply,
subsection (14) does not apply, and
section 230(5B) or 234(5B), when applied separately to each of— gives the result that the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement for one (but not the other) of those parts of the combined period is nil.
so much of the combined period as consists of the post-alignment tax year, and
the remainder of the combined period (for this purpose treating that remainder as a single pension input period if not otherwise the case),
The period of five unsecured pension years beginning with the first unsecured pension year, and each succeeding period of five unsecured pension years, is a “reference period”; and the first day of each reference period is, in relation to that period, “the reference date”. For the first unsecured pension year falling within a reference period, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the dependant’s unsecured pension fund on the nominated date (but subject to sub-paragraph (5)). “The nominated date”— For each other unsecured pension year falling within a reference period, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the dependant’s unsecured pension fund— (but subject to sub-paragraph (5) ). On the occasion of each additional fund designation during an unsecured pension year, the basis amount for that unsecured pension year is to be recalculated in accordance with sub-paragraph (6). The basis amount for the unsecured pension year is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the dependant’s unsecured pension fund immediately after the additional fund designation. “Annuity purchase” means the purchase of a dependants' scheme pension or dependants' annuity by the application of sums or assets representing the whole or part of the dependant’s unsecured pension fund. “Additional fund designation” means the designation under the arrangement of further sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement as available for the payment of unsecured dependants' pension to the dependant. An annuity purchase or additional fund designation is “recent” if it took place during the period— Paragraph 14 defines “relevant annuity”.
the value of the benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement has been increased, and the value of the benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual under the pension scheme mentioned in subsection (5) has been reduced, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the transfer,
Subsections (3) to (5) have effect as if the original last day, and not 5 April 2016, were the last day of the combined period (so that, in particular, D in subsection (5) is the number of days in the combined period as so shortened).
If the nil result is for so much of the combined period as consists of the post-alignment tax year—
the time-apportioned percentage for the post-alignment tax year is treated as being nil, and
the time-apportioned percentage for the pre-alignment tax year is treated as being 100.
the amount of that increase in value is equal (or virtually equal) to the amount of that reduction, and
If the individual becomes a deferred member of the pension scheme in a pension input period for the arrangement earlier than the cut-short period—
the time-apportioned percentage for the post-alignment tax year is treated as being nil, and
the time-apportioned percentage for the pre-alignment tax year is treated as being 100.
If the nil result is for so much of the combined period as precedes 9 July 2015—
the time-apportioned percentage for the pre-alignment tax year is treated as being nil, and
the time-apportioned percentage for the post-alignment tax year is treated as being 100.
the transfer is not part of an arrangement the main purpose (or one of the main purposes) of which is the avoidance of tax.
If the individual becomes a deferred member of the pension scheme at or after the beginning of the cut-short period but not later than the original last day, subsection (5) has effect as if for “ 272 ”, in each place, there were substituted the number of days in the period beginning with 9 July 2015 and ending with the original last day.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Treasury may by order make such amendments, repeals or revocations in any enactment (including an enactment amended by this Act) as appear to them to be appropriate in consequence of sections 38 to 40 and 45 and Schedule 6.
The power conferred by subsection (1) to make an order includes power—
to make different provision for different cases, and
to make incidental, consequential, supplemental or transitional provision and savings.
Any order made under this section on or before 31st December 2004 may make provision having effect in relation to accounting periods ending before the date on which the order is made (but not before 1st April 2004).
In this section—
If there is a relevant inward transfer during the pension input period, then—
The side-note to section 694 of the Taxes Act 1988 becomes “Trustees chargeable to income tax in certain cases at higher rate reduced by rate applicable to trusts”.
In Schedule 24 to the Taxes Act 1988, paragraph 20 shall cease to have effect.
Section 768B of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (case where section applies) for “an investment company” substitute “a company with investment business”. In subsection (6) (treatment of expenses of management disbursed in the accounting period)— In subsection (8) (treatment of capital allowances apportioned to either part of the accounting period) for “75(4)” substitute “75(7)”. In subsection (9) (which prevents certain sums being deducted under section 75 of the Taxes Act 1988) in paragraph (a) for “sums disbursed” substitute “expenses of management deductible”. In subsection (14) (meaning of “investment company”) for ““investment company”” substitute ““company with investment business””. The sidenote to the section accordingly becomes “Change in ownership of company with investment business: deductions generally”.
Section 768E of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (change in ownership of investment company) for “an investment company” substitute “a company with investment business”. In subsection (7) (definition of “investment company”) for ““investment company”” substitute ““company with investment business””.
The Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument amend this Schedule by— a condition for registration for gross payment. No statutory instrument containing an order under this paragraph shall be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.
Chapter 5 of Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employment income: securities options) is amended as follows. In section 476 (charge on occurrence of chargeable event), for subsections (1) to (4) substitute—. In section 480 (deductible amounts), omit subsection (7). In section 481 (deductible amount in respect of secondary Class 1 contributions met by employee)— In section 482 (deductible amount in respect of special contribution met by employee)—
Section 119A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (increase in expenditure by reference to tax charged in relation to employment-related securities) is amended as follows. For subsection (5) (determination of relevant amount) substitute—. Omit subsection (8). Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of section 119A(5) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), as inserted by paragraph 50 (1) of Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), in relation to amounts deducted under section 481 or 482 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) before the amendment of those sections by this Schedule.
In Chapter 1 of Part 6 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (payments to non-approved pension schemes), for section 389 (exception: employments where earnings charged on remittance) substitute—. This amendment has effect for the year 2003-04 and subsequent tax years.
In section 25(2) of the Finance Act 1990 (c. 29) (donations to charity by individuals: qualifying conditions), in paragraph (i)(i) for the words from “or performs duties” to “performed in the United Kingdom” substitute “or is in Crown employment as defined in section 28(2) of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003”. This amendment (which supersedes the amendment made by paragraph 166(3) of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003) has effect for the year 2003-04 and subsequent years of assessment.
In Schedule 29 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (gains and losses of a company from intangible fixed assets), paragraph 113 (delayed payments of emolument) is amended as follows. In the heading, for “emoluments” substitute “employees' remuneration”. In sub-paragraph (1)— Sub-paragraph (1) applies whether the amount is in respect of particular employments or in respect of employments generally. This paragraph applies to potential employees' remuneration as it applies to employees' remuneration. For this purpose— In sub-paragraph (5)— For the purposes of this section remuneration is paid when it— In this paragraph— These amendments have effect for accounting periods ending after 5th April 2003.
The amendments made by this Part have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 2004 which are shares by reference to which an individual is given relief under Part 1 of Schedule 15B to the Taxes Act 1988. But nothing in this Act affects the continuing operation of Schedule 5C to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) for the purposes of section 151B(8)(b)(ii) of that Act.
Section 165 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (circumstances in which subsection (4) applies, subject to certain provisions) for “and 169” substitute “, 169, 169B and 169C”. In subsection (3) (relief not to apply to disposal in certain cases) after paragraph (b) insert—. In subsection (8) (definitions) for paragraph (aa) substitute—. In subsection (10) (deduction to be allowed in computing chargeable gain on subsequent disposal by transferee, where disposal by transferor is chargeable transfer for inheritance tax purposes) for “after 13th March 1989, in respect of which a claim is made under this section,” substitute “in relation to which subsection (4) above applies”.
Section 281 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In subsection (2) (option to pay capital gains tax by instalments by giving notice to inspector) for “the inspector” substitute “an officer of the Board”. Subsection (2) above applies in relation to a chargeable gain accruing to a transferor under section 169C(7) (clawback of relief under section 165 or 260 if settlement becomes settlor-interested etc) as it applies in relation to a gain accruing to a person on a disposal if— Where subsection (2) above so applies, subsections (4) to (7) above apply accordingly but as if for paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (7) there were substituted “any part of the subject-matter of the relevant disposal in question is disposed of for valuable consideration under a subsequent disposal (whether made by the trustees to whom that relevant disposal was made or by some other person).
Schedule 7 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In paragraph 2 (1) (circumstances in which section 165(4) applies, subject to certain provisions, in relation to disposals by trustees of settlement) for “and 169” substitute “, 169, 169B and 169C”.
Section 223 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In subsection (4) (dwelling-house let as residential accommodation) in paragraph (a), omit the unnecessary words “or those provisions as applied by section 225”. After subsection (7) insert—.
After section 225 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 insert—.
This paragraph has effect where section 226A of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (as inserted by paragraph 6 of this Schedule) (“section 226A”) applies in circumstances in which— was made before 10th December 2003. Section 226A shall have effect subject to the following modifications. In subsection (2), omit “not” and at the end insert “subject to the modifications set out in subsections (2A) to (2C) below”. After subsection (2) insert—. In subsection (3), omit “never” and at the end insert “subject to the modifications set out in subsections (2A) to (2C) above”. In this paragraph “relevant earlier disposal”, in relation to a later disposal, means an earlier disposal in respect of which a claim mentioned in subsection (1)(c) of section 226A is made. This paragraph is to be construed as one with section 226A. Subsections (5) and (6) of section 223 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 apply in relation to the subsection (2B)(b) treated as inserted by sub-paragraph (4) above as they apply in relation to subsections (1) and (2)(a) of that section.
In paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 27 to the Taxes Act 1988 (offshore funds: assumptions to be made in computing UK equivalent profits), after paragraph (c) insert—; and. Paragraph 3 of Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (assumptions to be made in relation to creditor relationships) shall cease to have effect. In relation to a fund established on or before the day on which this Act is passed, this paragraph only has effect if an election that it should have effect has been made by or on behalf of the fund. Any such election— For the purpose of determining the United Kingdom equivalent profits of an offshore fund for the first account period of the fund in relation to which this paragraph has effect— In this paragraph—
Chapter 3 of Part 7 of the Taxes Act 1988 (enterprise investment scheme) is amended as set out in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4). In section 293 (qualifying companies), in subsection (3C)(b) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In section 297 (qualifying trades), in subsection (6) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In section 298 (provisions supplementary to sections 293 and 297), in subsection (5) omit the definition of “oil rig”. This paragraph has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 2004. Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of any of the following provisions in relation to shares issued before that date—
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is a pension protection lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds the pension protection limit, the excess is not a pension protection lump sum death benefit. The pension protection limit is— where— AC is the amount crystallised by reason of the member becoming entitled to the pension (see section 216), AP is the amount of the pension paid in respect of the period between the member becoming entitled to the pension and the member’s death, and TPLS is the total amount of pension protection lump sum death benefit previously paid in respect of the pension under this paragraph.
“Loan repayment date” means the date by which the total amount owing (including interest) must be paid. A standard loan repayment date is a loan repayment date before the end of the period of five years beginning with the date on which the loan is made.
If a loan does not comply with section 179 (1) (authorised employer loan) when it is made, there is an unauthorised payment of an amount equal to the largest of such of amounts 1, 2, A, B, and C as arise in relation to the loan. Paragraphs 12 to 16 explain amounts 1, 2, A, B and C.
If at any time after a loan is made— there is an unauthorised payment of an amount equal to the larger of such of amounts A, B, and C (see paragraphs 14 to 16) as arise when that paragraph or those paragraphs are not complied with.
If the aggregate amount of the unauthorised payments in relation to a loan under paragraphs 5 to 10 exceeds the amount of the loan when it was made, the excess is to be treated as not being an unauthorised payment.
Amount A arises if paragraph (a) of section 179(2) (interest rate to be not less than prescribed amount) is not complied with. Amount A is— where— IR is the rate of interest payable at the relevant time, PIR is the rate of interest prescribed by regulations under that paragraph, and AO is the amount owing (not including interest) at the relevant time.
The Oil Taxation Act 1983 (c. 56) is amended in accordance with the following provisions of this Part.
Section 4 (expenditure related to exempt gas and deballasting) is amended as follows. After subsection (5) insert—.
In Part 2 of Schedule 1, paragraph 7 is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1)(c) (use of asset otherwise than in connection with a taxable field between acquisition etc and first use in connection with oil field)—
if condition B is met, the amount of the increase specified in paragraph (b) of that condition is to be subtracted;
The tax described in subsection (7A) is to be taken for the purposes of subsection (2) to be charged in an earlier period if the scheme administrator makes an election to that effect in the return for the earlier period.
Schedule 28B to the Taxes Act 1988 (venture capital trusts) is amended as set out in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4). In paragraph 3 (requirements as to company’s business), in sub-paragraph (8)(b) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In paragraph 4 (qualifying trades), in sub-paragraph (7) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In paragraph 5 (provisions supplemental to paragraph 4), in sub-paragraph (1) omit the definition of “oil rig”. This paragraph has effect for the purpose of determining whether shares or securities issued on or after 6th April 2004 are, for the purposes of section 842AA of the Taxes Act 1988, to be regarded as comprised in a company’s qualifying holdings. Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of Schedule 28B to the Taxes Act 1988 as it has effect for the purpose of determining whether shares or securities issued before that date are, for the purposes of section 842AA of the Taxes Act 1988, to be regarded as comprised in a company’s qualifying holdings.
if condition B is not met but the rights of the individual under arrangement have been increased by reason of the relevant inward transfer, the amount of that increase is to be subtracted.
...If the notice which gave rise to the liability is amended in accordance with regulations under section 237B(5)(c), any additional tax to which the scheme administrator becomes liable is to be taken for the purposes of subsection (2) to be charged in the later of the period in which it is taken to be charged by virtue of subsection (7A) or (7AA) and the period in which the scheme administrator receives notice of the amendment.
Schedule 7 to this Act (which makes provision about insurance companies and companies which have ceased to be insurance companies after a transfer of business) shall have effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 9 to this Act (which makes amendments relating to derivative contracts) shall have effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In the Tax Acts “generally accepted accounting practice” means—
in relation to the affairs of a company or other entity that prepares accounts in accordance with international accounting standards (“IAS accounts”), generally accepted accounting practice with respect to such accounts;
in any other case, UK generally accepted accounting practice.
In the Tax Acts “international accounting standards” means the international accounting standards, within the meaning of Regulation (EC) No. 1606/2002 of the European Parliament and the Council of 19 July 2002 on the application of international accounting standards, adopted from time to time by the European Commission in accordance with that Regulation.
Where the European Commission has not adopted a particular international accounting standard, then as regards the matters covered by that standard—
generally accepted accounting practice with respect to IAS accounts shall be regarded as permitting the use either of the unadopted standard or of UK generally accepted accounting practice, and
accounts prepared on either basis shall be regarded for the purposes of the Tax Acts as prepared in accordance with international accounting standards.
In the Tax Acts “UK generally accepted accounting practice”— In this subsection “UK companies” means companies incorporated or formed under the law of a part of the United Kingdom.
means generally accepted accounting practice with respect to accounts of UK companies (other than IAS accounts) that are intended to give a true and fair view, and
has the same meaning in relation to— as it has in relation to UK companies.
individuals,
entities other than companies, and
companies that are not UK companies,
In section 832(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (interpretation of the Tax Acts)—
in the definition of “generally accepted accounting practice” for “has the meaning given by section 836A” substitute “has the meaning given by section 50(1) of the Finance Act 2004”;
“international accounting standards” has the meaning given by section 50(2) of the Finance Act 2004; “UK generally accepted accounting practice” has the meaning given by section 50(4) of the Finance Act 2004;
This section has effect in relation to—
periods of account beginning on or after 1st January 2005, and
in the case of a company required to prepare accounts under the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)), any period of account beginning before that date for which the company is required or permitted to prepare such accounts in accordance with international accounting standards.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where—
a company (company A) prepares accounts in accordance with international accounting standards,
another company (company B) in the same group of companies prepares accounts in accordance with UK generally accepted accounting practice,
there is a transaction between, or a series of transactions involving, company A and company B, and
a tax advantage would (apart from this section) be obtained by either or both of those companies in relation to the transaction or series of transactions as a result of the use of different accounting practices.
In that case the Tax Acts apply in relation to that transaction or series of transactions as if both companies prepared accounts in accordance with UK generally accepted accounting practice.
The provisions of section 170(3) to (6) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) apply to determine for the purposes of this section whether companies are in the same group of companies.
A series of transactions is not prevented from being a series of transactions involving company A and company B by reason only of the fact that one or more of the following is the case—
there is no transaction in the series to which both those companies are parties;
that parties to any arrangement in pursuance of which the transactions in the series are entered into do not include one or both of those companies;
there are one or more transactions in the series to which neither of those companies is a party.
In this section “tax advantage” has the same meaning as in Chapter 1 of Part 17 of the Taxes Act 1988 (see section 709 of that Act).
This section has effect in relation to—
periods of account beginning on or after 1st January 2005, and
in the case of a company required to prepare accounts under the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)), any period of account beginning before that date for which the company is required or permitted to prepare such accounts in accordance with international accounting standards.
Schedule 10 makes amendments of provisions of the Tax Acts that operate by reference to accounting practice.
In that Schedule—
The amendments have effect in relation to—
periods of account beginning on or after 1st January 2005, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expenditure by a company on research and development, if not of a capital nature, is not prevented from being regarded for tax purposes as deductible in computing profits by reason of the fact that for accounting purposes it is brought into account by the company in determining the value of an intangible asset.
Subsection (1) applies, in particular, for the purposes of—
Where expenditure is brought into account by a company for tax purposes in accordance with subsection (1), no deduction may be made in computing for tax purposes the profits of the company in respect of the writing down of so much of the value of an intangible asset as is attributable to that expenditure.
Expenditure shall not be regarded by virtue of subsection (1) as deductible in computing a company’s profits for an accounting period to the extent that—
a deduction has been made in respect of it in computing the company’s profits for a previous accounting period, or
the company has benefited from a tax relief in respect of it for a previous accounting period under any of the provisions specified in subsection (2).
In this section—
“SSCBA 1992” means the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4),
This section shall come into force in accordance with provision made by the Treasury by order made by statutory instrument.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Before section 473 of the Taxes Act 1988 insert—.
This section has effect in relation to—
periods of account beginning on or after 1st January 2005, and
in the case of a company required to prepare accounts under the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)), any period of account beginning before that date for which the company is required or permitted to prepare such accounts in accordance with international accounting standards.
A company must give notice to the Board—
of the beginning of its first accounting period, and
of the beginning of any subsequent accounting period that does not immediately follow the end of a previous accounting period.
The notice required by this section—
must be in writing;
must state when the accounting period began;
must contain such other information as may be prescribed;
may be given to any officer of the Board; and
must be given not later than three months after the beginning of the accounting period.
“Prescribed” in subsection (2)(c) means prescribed by regulations made by the Board.
A company that has a reasonable excuse for failing to give notice as required by this section—
is not to be regarded as having failed to comply with this section until the excuse ceases, and
after the excuse ceases is not to be regarded as having failed to comply with this section if the required notice is given without unreasonable delay after the excuse ceases.
In this section—
“accounting period” means an accounting period for the purposes of corporation tax;
“company” means a body corporate and does not include an unincorporated association or a partnership; and
“the Board” means the Commissioners of Inland Revenue.
In the second column of the Table in section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (penalty for failure to provide information), at the appropriate place insert— “ section 55 of the Finance Act 2004 ”.
This section applies in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (relief for community amateur sports clubs) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 4(1)(b) (exemption for trading income not exceeding £15,000 etc) for “£15,000” substitute “£30,000”.
In paragraph 6(1)(b) (exemption for property income not exceeding £10,000 etc) for “£10,000” substitute “£20,000”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after 1st April 2004.
Where an accounting period begins before, and ends on or after, 1st April 2004, the amendments made by subsections (2) and (3) have effect as if—
the part falling before that date and the part falling on or after it were two separate accounting periods, and
the club’s trading income and property income for each of those parts were the proportionally reduced amount of its trading income and property income for the actual accounting period.
In this section—
“the advance” and “the asset-backed arrangement” have the same meaning as in section 196B, 196D or 196F (as the case may be),
Section 677 of the Taxes Act 1988 (sums paid to settlor otherwise than as income) is amended as follows. In subsection (2) (the amount of income available up to the end of a year) in paragraph (h) (deduction of amount equal to tax at the rate applicable to trusts on the undistributed income less the income etc referred to in certain paragraphs) for “paragraphs (c), (d), (e), (f) and (g) above” substitute “each of paragraphs (c) to (g) above”. whichever is the least. After subsection (7) insert—.
Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (tonnage tax) is amended as follows.
The Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) is amended as follows.
Section 76B of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (certain sums paid by an investment company to be treated as expenses of management) for “an investment company” substitute “a company with investment business”. In subsection (2) (repayment to investment company to be charged under Case VI of Schedule D)—
Section 768C of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (case where section applies) in paragraph (a) for “an investment company” substitute “a company with investment business”. In subsection (7) (no deduction under section 75 from an amount of total profits equal to the amount of the relevant gain) in paragraph (a) for “sums disbursed” substitute “expenses of management deductible”. “company with investment business” has the same meaning as in Part 4.
Section 85 of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) is amended as follows. In subsection (2) (receipts excluded from subsection (1) omit paragraphs (c) to (d). After subsection (2) insert—.
In section 210A(10) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (ring-fencing of losses: policy holders' share of chargeable gains or losses), in paragraph (b) (case where policy holders' share of relevant profits does not exceed BLAGAB profits), for “of the company for the accounting period bears to those relevant profits” substitute “for the accounting period bears to those BLAGAB profits”. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 17th March 2004.
In paragraph 22A of that Schedule (deemed assignment of derivative contracts on company ceasing to be resident in UK etc.), omit sub-paragraph (5).
In paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 27 to the Taxes Act 1988 (offshore funds: assumptions to be made in computing UK equivalent profits), after paragraph (d) (inserted by paragraph 1 above) insert—and Paragraph 35 of Schedule 26 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (assumptions to be made in relation to derivative contracts) shall cease to have effect. In relation to a fund established on or before the day on which this Act is passed, this paragraph only has effect if an election that it should have effect has been made by or on behalf of the fund. Any such election— For the purpose of determining the United Kingdom equivalent profits of an offshore fund for the first account period of the fund in relation to which this paragraph has effect— In this paragraph—
In section 94 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (expenditure on ships that is not long-life asset expenditure) omit subsections (2)(b) and (3).
In paragraph 23 of that Schedule (derivative contracts for unallowable purposes), in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) omit “given by the authorised accounting method used”.
Section 153 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (ships that are not qualifying ships) is amended as follows. For subsection (2) substitute— Omit subsection (3).
Paragraph 25 of that Schedule (debits and credits treated as relating to capital expenditure) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “given by an authorised accounting method”. Where a debit is brought into account by a company in accordance with sub-paragraph (1), no debit shall be brought into account in respect of—
offshore installation (except in Chapter 13 of Part 2) section 837C of ICTA
In paragraph 30 of that Schedule (transactions within groups: authorised mark to market basis of accounting)—
in the heading for “authorised mark to market basis of accounting” substitute “fair value accounting”;
in sub-paragraph (1) for “an authorised mark to market basis of accounting” substitute “fair value accounting”.
Paragraphs 8 to 10 have effect— In this paragraph “chargeable period” has the meaning given by section 6 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001.
In paragraph 31A of that Schedule (amounts imputed under Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988), in sub-paragraph (2) omit “, notwithstanding the provisions of any authorised accounting method,”.
A company is not required to give notice under section 55 of the beginning of an accounting period if it reasonably expects that—
all the income on which it will be chargeable to corporation tax for the period will consist of payments on which it bears income tax by deduction, ...
it will have no chargeable gains for the period , and
in consequence of the deduction of the income tax mentioned in paragraph (a) at the fourth step in paragraph 8 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (calculation of tax payable), the amount of tax payable for the period will be nil.
Subsection (3) applies if—
by reason of subsection (1) a company is not required to give notice under section 55 of the beginning of an accounting period (“the unreported period”), and
a subsequent accounting period immediately follows the end of the unreported period.
The subsequent accounting period is to be treated for the purposes of section 55 as if it does not immediately follow the end of a previous accounting period.
If by reason of subsection (1) ceasing to apply a company becomes subject to the duty to give notice under section 55 of the beginning of an accounting period the notice must be given not later than three months after the date on which it becomes subject to that duty.
Where subsection (1) would apply as regards a company if the company were to make a claim to obtain relief under section 6(2)(a) or (3)(a) of TIOPA 2010 in respect of a disposal that has an appropriate connection to a collective investment vehicle for the purposes of paragraph 6 of Schedule 5AAA to TCGA 1992, the company is not required to make such a claim in order to obtain relief in respect of the disposal (despite section 6(6) of TIOPA 2010).
This Chapter provides for certain payments (see section 60) under construction contracts to be made under deduction of sums on account of tax (see sections 61 and 62).
In this Chapter “construction contract” means a contract relating to construction operations (see section 74) which is not a contract of employment but where—
one party to the contract is a sub-contractor (see section 58); and
another party to the contract (“the contractor”) either—
is a sub-contractor under another such contract relating to all or any of the construction operations, or
is a person to whom section 59 applies.
In sections 60 and 61 “the contractor” has the meaning given by this section.
In this Chapter—
references to registration for gross payment are to registration under section 63(2),
references to registration for payment under deduction are to registration under section 63(3), and
references to registration under section 63 are to registration for gross payment or registration for payment under deduction.
To the extent that any provision of this Chapter would not, apart from this subsection, form part of the Tax Acts, it shall be taken to form part of those Acts.
For the purposes of this Chapter a party to a contract relating to construction operations is a sub-contractor if, under the contract—
he is under a duty to the contractor to carry out the operations, or to furnish his own labour (in the case of a company, the labour of employees or officers of the company) or the labour of others in the carrying out of the operations or to arrange for the labour of others to be furnished in the carrying out of the operations; or
he is answerable to the contractor for the carrying out of the operations by others, whether under a contract or under other arrangements made or to be made by him.
This section applies to the following bodies or persons—
any person carrying on a business which includes construction operations;
any public office or department of the Crown (including any Northern Ireland department, the Welsh Assembly Government and any part of the Scottish Administration);
the Corporate Officer of the House of Lords, the Corporate Officer of the House of Commons, the Scottish Parliamentary Corporate Body and the National Assembly for Wales Commission;
any local authority;
any development corporation or new town commission;
the Homes and Communities Agency;
the Secretary of State if the contract is made by him under section 89 of the Housing Associations Act 1985 (c. 69);
the Greater London Authority in the exercise of its functions relating to housing or regeneration or its new towns and urban development functions;
the Regulator of Social Housing, a housing association, a housing trust, Scottish Homes, and the Northern Ireland Housing Executive;
any NHS trust;
any HSS trust;
any such body or person, being a body or person (in addition to those falling within paragraphs (b) to (j)) which has been established for the purpose of carrying out functions conferred on it by or under any enactment, as may be designated as a body or person to which this section applies in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue;
a person carrying on a business at any time if, in the period of one year ending with that time, the person's expenditure on construction operations exceeds £3,000,000.
his average annual expenditure on construction operations in the period of three years ending with the end of the last period of account before that time exceeds £1,000,000, or
where he was not carrying on the business at the beginning of that period of three years, one-third of his total expenditure on construction operations for the part of that period during which he has been carrying on the business exceeds £1,000,000.
But this section only applies to a body or person falling within any of paragraphs (b) to (fa) or (h) to (k) of subsection (1) at any time if, in the period of one year ending with that time, the body or person's expenditure on construction operations exceeds £3,000,000.
in any period of three years, that body or person has had an average annual expenditure on construction operations of more than £1,000,000, and
since the condition in paragraph (a) was last satisfied, there have not been three successive years in each of which the body or person has had expenditure on construction operations of less than £1,000,000.
Where the condition in subsection (1)(l) or (2) is met in relation to a body or person at any time, the body or person may elect for the condition to be treated as no longer being met if, at that time, the body or person is not expected to make any further expenditure on construction operations.
Where the whole or part of a trade is transferred by a company (“the transferor”) to another company (“the transferee”) and Chapter 1 of Part 22 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 has effect in relation to the transfer, then in determining for the purposes of this section the amount of expenditure incurred by the transferee—
the whole or, as the case may be, a proportionate part of any expenditure incurred by the transferor at a time before the transfer is to be treated as if it had been incurred at that time by the transferee; and
where only a part of the trade is transferred, the expenditure is to be apportioned in such manner as appears to the Board of Inland Revenue, or on appeal to the tribunal, to be just and reasonable.
Where the condition in subsection (1)(l) or (2) ceases to be met in relation to a body or person at any time, the body or person may elect for the condition to be treated as continuing to be met until the body or person is not expected to make any further expenditure on construction operations.
In this section—
“make a firm approach” has the meaning given by section 307(4A);
Paragraph 6A of Schedule 19 to the Finance Act 1999 (stamp duty reserve tax on dealings with units in unit trusts) is amended as follows. “individual pension account” has the meaning given by regulations made by the Commissioners of Inland Revenue; Regulations under sub-paragraph (4) shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Any pension scheme which, immediately before 6th April 2006, is— is to be treated as becoming a registered pension scheme on that date. Where immediately before 6th April 2006 a retirement benefits scheme is, in accordance with section 611 of ICTA, treated as two or more separate schemes, the reference in sub-paragraph (1)(a) to an approved retirement benefits scheme is to such of the separate schemes as are approved (and not to the whole retirement benefits scheme). For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) any fund which immediately before 6th April 1980 was an approved superannuation fund for the purposes of section 208 of ICTA 1988 ICTA 1970 is a former approved superannuation fund unless since 5th April 1980— Sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (g) applies in relation to a pension scheme approved (for the purposes of Chapter 1, or under Chapter 4, of Part 14 of ICTA) on or after 6th April 2006 if the approval has effect for a period ending with 5th April 2006. This paragraph is subject to paragraph 2 (opt-out).
Where under paragraph 1 (1) a pension scheme is treated as becoming a registered pension scheme on 6th April 2006, (despite anything in section 270) the following person is, or the following persons are, to be treated as becoming the scheme administrator of the pension scheme on that date. If the pension scheme is within paragraph 1(1)(a), (b) or (c) immediately before that date, the person who is, or the persons who are, the administrator of the pension scheme under section 611AA of ICTA immediately before that date is or are to be treated as becoming the scheme administrator. If the pension scheme is within paragraph 1(1)(d) or (f) immediately before that date, the trustee or trustees of the pension scheme, or the insurance company which is a party to the contract in which the pension scheme is comprised, is or are to be treated as becoming the scheme administrator. If the pension scheme is within paragraph 1(1)(e) immediately before that date, the trustees of the scheme or fund are to be treated as becoming the scheme administrator. If the pension scheme is within paragraph 1(1)(g) immediately before that date, the person who is referred to in section 638 (1) of ICTA in relation to the pension scheme immediately before that date is to be treated as becoming the scheme administrator.
This paragraph applies in relation to a fund or scheme— If no contributions are made under the fund or scheme on or after that date— In any other case, paragraphs 57 and 58 apply to the fund or scheme on and after that date.
The Taxes Act 1988 is amended in accordance with the following provisions of this Part.
If the first pension input period for the arrangement ends with 5 April 2016—
the time-apportioned percentage for the post-alignment tax year is treated as being 100, and
the time-apportioned percentage for the pre-alignment tax year is treated as being nil.
The proportion of the assets of the fund or scheme which at any time is the protected proportion of those assets does not at that time constitute relevant property for the purposes of Chapter 3 of Part 3 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (settlements without interest in possession). “The protected proportion” of the assets of the fund or scheme at a time is— where— V is the market value of the assets of the fund or scheme at that time, and ACV is the adjusted commencement value, that is an amount equal to the market value of the assets of the fund or scheme on 5th April 2006, but subject to the adjustments provided by sub-paragraph (3). The adjustments are— “Relevant payments” are payments other than—
Section 151 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (treatment of pension rights) continues to apply to so much of the assets of the fund or scheme at any time as does not exceed the amount that is the protected amount at that time. But sub-paragraph (1) does not affect the operation of subsection (1)(d) of section 58 of that Act (because paragraph 57 makes provision about the extent to which the assets of the fund or scheme constitute relevant property within the meaning given by that section). If inheritance tax has not previously been chargeable (otherwise than only because of this paragraph) by reference to the value of the assets of the fund or scheme on or after 6th April 2006, the protected amount is an amount equal to the amount of the market value of the assets of the fund or scheme on 5th April 2006, but subject to the adjustments provided by sub-paragraph (4). The adjustments are— If inheritance tax would (apart from this paragraph) have previously been chargeable by reference to the value of the assets of the fund or scheme on one or more occasions on or after 6th April 2006, the protected amount is what it was immediately before the occasion, or (where there has been more than one) the last occasion, on which inheritance tax would have been so chargeable (“the relevant tax occasion”), but— The adjustments are — “Relevant payments” are payments other than—
Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: collective investment schemes) is amended as follows.
In section 40 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (duties on board vessel or aircraft), in subsection (5) for paragraph (b) (meaning of ship) substitute—.
A charge is of adequate value if it meets conditions A, B and C. Condition A is that, at the time the charge is given, the market value of the assets subject to the charge— Condition B is that if, at any time after the charge is given, the market value of the assets charged is less than would be required under condition A if the charge were given at that time, the reduction in value is not attributable to any step taken by the pension scheme, the sponsoring employer or a person connected with the sponsoring employer. Condition C is that the charge takes priority over any other charge over the assets.
“The required amount”, in relation to a period beginning with the date on which the loan is made and ending with the last day of a loan year, is— where— L is the amount of the loan, TIP is the total interest payable on the loan, TLY is the total number of loan years, and NLY is the number of loan years in the period.
This paragraph applies for the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 2 if the scheme pension is funded (in whole or in part) by the surrender of sums or assets representing the whole or part of the individual’s unsecured pension fund. The amount crystallised by the event is to be reduced by the amount (or an appropriate proportion of the amount) previously crystallised on the designation of the sums or assets as available for the payment of unsecured pension.
This paragraph has effect if— Benefit crystallisation event 2 applies as if— Benefit crystallisation event 4 does not apply in relation to the lifetime annuity.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 3 “excepted circumstances” means—
that at the time when the annual rate of the individual’s pension is increased there are at least 50 pensioner members of the pension scheme, and
all the scheme pensions being paid under the pension scheme to all the pensioner members of the pension scheme are at that time increased at the same rate.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 5 “DP” is the annual rate of the scheme pension to which the individual would be entitled if, on the date on which the individual reaches 75, the individual acquired an actual (rather than a prospective) right to receive it. For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 5 “DSLS” is the amount of any lump sum to which the individual would be entitled (otherwise than by way of commutation of pension) if, on that date, the individual acquired an actual (rather than a prospective) right to receive it.
This paragraph applies for the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 8. Where any of the sums or assets transferred represent the whole or part of the individual’s unsecured pension fund, the amount crystallised by the event is to be reduced by the amount (or the appropriate proportion of the amount) previously crystallised on the designation of the sums or assets as available for the payment of unsecured pension. Where after the transfer a scheme pension to which the individual has become entitled before the transfer is to be payable out of sums or assets transferred, the amount crystallised by the event is to be reduced by the amount (or the appropriate proportion of the amount) previously crystallised in relation to the scheme pension.
This Part of this Schedule contains amendments to Parts 4 and 5 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax and stamp duty) corresponding, subject to certain changes, to those made by the Stamp Duty and Stamp Duty Land Tax (Variation of the Finance Act 2003) (No. 2) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2816) (made under section 109 of that Act). Those regulations are revoked.
For sections 58 and 59 (relief for certain exchanges of residential property and relocation relief) substitute—. After Schedule 6 insert—. In section 81 (further return where relief withdrawn)— In section 87 (interest on unpaid tax)—
After section 81A (inserted by paragraph 19 above) insert—.
In section 125(5) (abolition of stamp duty except on instruments relating to stock or marketable securities: instruments to which the section applies)—
in paragraph (a), after “instrument effecting a land transaction”,
in paragraph (b), after “instrument effecting a transaction other than a land transaction”, and
in the second sentence, after “instrument effecting both a land transaction and a transaction other than a land transaction”, insert “(or any duplicate or counterpart of such an instrument)”.
This Part of this Schedule applies in relation to any transaction of which the effective date (within the meaning of Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)) is on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
For paragraph 1A (investment trusts and venture capital trusts: capital reserves) substitute—.
In section 305 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (offshore oil and gas workers: mainland transfers), in subsection (6) omit the definition of “offshore installation”.
This paragraph applies for the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 4 if the lifetime annuity is purchased (in whole or in part) with sums or assets representing the whole or part of the individual’s unsecured pension fund. The amount crystallised by the event is to be reduced by the amount (or an appropriate proportion of the amount) previously crystallised on the designation of the sums or assets as available for the payment of unsecured pension.
Paragraph 2A (authorised unit trusts) is amended as follows. In the heading at the end add “: capital profits, gains or losses”. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “, notwithstanding section 84(2)(b) of this Act”. For the purposes of this paragraph “capital profits, gains or losses”— In sub-paragraph (2) for the words “For the purposes of this paragraph” substitute “In the cases mentioned in sub-paragraph (1A)(a)”. In sub-paragraph (5) after “the definition of capital profits, gains or losses” insert “in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4)”.
For section 385 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 substitute—
Paragraph 2B (open-ended investment companies) is amended as follows. In the heading at the end add “: capital profits, gains or losses”. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “, notwithstanding section 84(2)(b) of this Act”. For the purposes of this paragraph “capital profits, gains or losses”— In sub-paragraph (2) for the words “For the purposes of this paragraph” substitute “In the cases mentioned in sub-paragraph (1A)(a)”. In sub-paragraph (5) after “the definition of capital profits, gains or losses” insert “in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4)”.
offshore installation section 837C of ICTA
Paragraph 4 (company holdings in unit trusts and offshore funds) is amended as follows. The debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter as respects the company’s relevant holdings must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting. In sub-paragraph (4) for the words from the beginning to “for the purposes of this Chapter,” substitute “Sub-paragraph (3) shall not be taken, as respects any accounting period,”.
Paragraphs 12 to 15 have effect for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
In Schedule 11 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: special provision for insurers), in paragraph 1(1A) for “sections 92(1)(f), 93(1)(a) and (b) and 96(1)(b)” substitute “section 96(1)(b).
Schedule 5 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (enterprise management incentives) is amended as follows. In paragraph 18 (excluded activities: leasing of certain ships), in sub-paragraph (1) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In paragraph 18(2) for “oil rig” substitute “offshore installation”. In paragraph 18(8) omit the definition of “oil rig”. offshore installation section 837C of ICTA This paragraph has effect in relation to a right to acquire shares in a company granted on or after 6th April 2004. Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of Schedule 5 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 in relation to a right to acquire shares in a company granted before that date.
“the UK mutual assistance provisions” means the provisions of section 134 of the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (recovery of taxes etc due in other member States) and Schedule 39 to that Act.
Condition A is that—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The basic rule is that the allocation of excess NCDs to another company must be made by the distributing company with the agreement of the recipient company. If excess NCDs are not so allocated within nine months after— they may be allocated at any time thereafter by an officer of the Board. An allocation under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) may be varied— Any such variation may in turn be varied as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b). No allocation or variation of an allocation of excess NCDs may be made after the end of the period of one year after whichever of the following last occurs— If circumstances arise as a result of which the tax affairs of any such company for any such period are reopened, an allocation or variation of an allocation may (and shall if necessary) be made at any time before the end of the period of one year after the tax affairs of the company are again finally determined. For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) the tax affairs of a company for a period are finally determined when the amounts are conclusively determined within the meaning of paragraph 88 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) (company tax returns: conclusiveness of amounts stated in return). References in this paragraph to variation of an allocation include reducing the amount allocated to nil.
Section 13AB and this Schedule apply in relation to an accounting period of a company in which it ceases to be a member of the group as if there were two accounting periods, one ending immediately before the company ceases to be a member of the group and the other consisting of the remainder of the period. For this purpose a company ceases to be in a group if it and another company cease to be in the same group, whether as a result it is no longer in a group, becomes a member of another group or continues to be in the same group as one or more other companies.
In section 13AB and this Schedule—
Section 494 of the Taxes Act 1988 (charges on income) is amended as follows. In subsection (2) (which restricts the loan relationship debits that may be brought into account in a manner resulting in reduction of ring fence profits)— Omit subsection (2B) (which relates to the net debit within the meaning of subsection (2)(d)).
Paragraph 11 is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) (which is expressed to be subject to sub-paragraphs (2) to (3A)) for “(2)” substitute “(1A)”. Notwithstanding section 80(5) of this Act, sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply to debits or credits in respect of amounts which— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1A) above, an amount falls within Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 without falling to be adjusted under that Schedule in a case where—
The Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 58 is amended as follows. Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (transactions not at arm’s length) has effect with the omission of paragraphs 6 to 7A (elimination of double counting etc).
Schedule 26 (derivative contracts) is amended as follows. Where the debits or credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Schedule in respect of any amounts fall to be determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (3), Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) does not apply in relation to those amounts. After paragraph 31 insert—.
Section 77 of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (which does not apply for the purposes of corporation tax but which includes provision for the costs in question to be treated as expenses of management) omit the words from “and the incidental costs” to the end of the subsection.
Section 768D of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (case where section applies)— In subsection (4) (apportionment of profits and losses to two periods)— In subsection (6) (restriction of profits from which certain losses may be deducted) for “an investment company”, wherever occurring, substitute “a company with investment business”. In subsection (8) (definitions) for paragraph (b) (investment company) substitute—.
Section 86 of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) is amended as follows. For subsections (1) to (1B) (meaning of “acquisition expenses”) substitute—. In subsection (2) (which relates to commissions for persons who collect premiums from house to house) for “expenses of management” substitute “expenses payable”. Omit— For subsection (6) (only one-seventh of acquisition expenses to be treated as deductible under sections 75 and 76 of the Taxes Act 1988) substitute—. Omit subsection (7) (which relates to accounting periods falling wholly or partly within the years 1990 to 1993). For subsections (8) and (9) (deduction of further one-sevenths of full amount for succeeding accounting periods) substitute—. After subsection (9) insert—.
Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: special computational provisions) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 6A (bad debt etc: parties having connection and creditor in insolvent liquidation etc) is amended as follows. The amendments made to the paragraph by paragraph 29 of the Schedule to the Enterprise Act 2002 (Insolvency) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/2096) shall be deemed never to have been made. In sub-paragraph (1) (cases where paragraph 6A applies) after paragraph (b) insert—. In sub-paragraph (2) (cases where departure from assumption of full payment allowed) after paragraph (b) insert—. In sub-paragraph (2)(d) (which refers to a time corresponding to that described in paragraph (a), (b) or (c)) after “(b)” insert “, (bb)”. For the purposes of this paragraph a company is in insolvent administrative receivership if— The amendments made by sub-paragraphs (3) to (6) have effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after 10th December 2003.
Paragraph 20 (major interest) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) (cases where one company has a major interest in another) omit paragraph (c) (both controllers etc to satisfy the same condition in sub-paragraph (2)). Omit sub-paragraph (2) (both controllers etc are creditors, or both are debtors, of the controlled company). The amendments made by this paragraph have effect for accounting periods beginning on or after 17th March 2004.
Section 12B of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) is amended as follows. In subsection (4A) (records in respect of which duty to preserve records may not be satisfied by preservation of information contained in them) for paragraph (b) substitute—.
Section 62 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In subsection (1A)(b) (goods or chattels of person in default not to be taken in execution etc unless person seeking execution pays to collector sums due from person in default in respect of deductions under section 559 of the Taxes Act 1988) for “section 559 of the principal Act” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In the first column of the Table, omit the entry relating to section 561(8) of the Taxes Act 1988. In the second column of the Table, omit the entry relating to regulations under section 566(1), (2) or (2A) of that Act. Regulations under section 70(3) of the Finance Act 2004. Regulations under section 65(2), 69(1), 70(1)(a) or (c) or 71 of the Finance Act 2004.
Section 582A of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In subsection (6) (organisation designated for purposes of this subsection not to be person to whom section 560(2) applies) for “section 560(2)” substitute “section 59 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Schedule 1 to the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4) is amended as follows. In paragraph 7 (special penalties in case of certain returns) in sub-paragraph (1) (paragraph 7 to apply to certain returns made at the same time as a return made under regulations under section 566 (1) of the Taxes Act 1988 etc) in paragraph (a) for “section 566 (1) (sub-contractors) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988” substitute “section 70(1)(a) or 71 (sub-contractors) of the Finance Act 2004”.
Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 is amended as follows. In paragraph 22 (preservation of information instead of original records) in sub-paragraph (3) (records in respect of which duty to preserve records may not be satisfied by preservation of information contained in them) for paragraph (b) substitute—.
Chapter 4 of Part 3 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (taxable benefits: vouchers and credit-tokens) is amended as follows. In section 84 (meaning of “non-cash voucher”)— In section 87 (benefit of non-cash voucher treated as earnings), after subsection (3) insert—. In section 95 (disregard for money, goods or services obtained), after subsection (3) insert—.
Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 (the corporate venturing scheme) is amended as set out in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4). In paragraph 23 (the trading activities requirement), in sub-paragraph (8)(a)(i) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In paragraph 28 (excluded activities: leasing of ships), in sub-paragraph (1) for “oil rigs” substitute “offshore installations”. In paragraph 28(6) omit the definition of “oil rig”. This paragraph has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 6th April 2004. Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 in relation to shares issued before that date.
An annuity payable to a dependant is a dependants' annuity if— “Level annuity” and “increasing annuity” have the same meaning as in paragraph 3 and “relevant linked annuity” has the meaning that it would have in that paragraph if the reference to the member in sub-paragraph (6) were to the dependant.
Dependants' income withdrawal means—
if the dependant has not reached the age of 75, an amount (other than an annuity) which the dependant is entitled to be paid from the dependant’s unsecured pension fund in respect of an arrangement, and
if the dependant has reached the age of 75, an amount which the dependant is entitled to be paid from the dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of an arrangement.
the relevant outward transfer (“the transfer”) takes place within a block transfer,
In Chapter 6 of Part 4 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (exemptions: non-cash vouchers and credit-tokens), after section 270 insert—.
In Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2000 (tonnage tax), in paragraph 20 (vessels excluded from being qualifying ships) omit sub-paragraph (5). This paragraph has effect for accounting periods ending on or after 1st April 2004.
the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been reduced, and the rights of the individual under the pension scheme mentioned in subsection (4) have been increased, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the transfer, and
“employer-financed retirement benefits scheme”, and
Omit paragraph 52 of that Schedule (meaning of “statutory accounts”).
In Part 13 of that Schedule (supplementary provisions), after paragraph 116 insert—.
if this section applies by virtue of subsection (1), the outstanding amount of the recorded financial liability immediately before the relevant time determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, or
In paragraph 54 (1) of that Schedule (interpretation)—
omit the definition of “authorised accounting method”, “authorised accruals basis of accounting” and “authorised mark to market basis of accounting”;
“fair value”, in relation to a derivative contract of a company, means the amount which, at the time as at which the value falls to be determined, is the amount that the company would obtain from or, as the case may be, would have to pay to an independent person for— “fair value accounting” means a basis of accounting under which assets and liabilities are shown in the company’s balance sheet at their fair value;
omit the definition of “statutory accounts”.
the amount of that reduction is equal (or virtually equal) to the amount of that increase.
“abatement”, in relation to a scheme pension to which a person has become entitled under a public service pension scheme, means the reduction of the pension (including its reduction to nil) in accordance with the rules of the pension scheme by reason of the person's employment in public service,
For the purposes of this Part a dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of an arrangement consists of such of the sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement as— Condition A is that the sums and assets were part of the dependant’s unsecured pension fund in respect of the arrangement when the dependant reached the age of 75. Condition B is that the sums and assets have at any time since the dependant reached that age been designated as available for the payment of alternatively secured dependants' pension to the dependant.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is a defined benefits lump sum death benefit if—
the member had not reached the age of 75 at the date of the member’s death,
it is paid in respect of a defined benefits arrangement,
it is paid before the end of the period of two years beginning with the day on which the member died, and
it is not a pension protection lump sum death benefit, trivial commutation lump sum death benefit or winding-up lump sum death benefit.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is an annuity protection lump sum death benefit if— But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds the annuity protection limit, the excess is not an annuity protection lump sum death benefit. The annuity protection limit is— where— AC is the amount crystallised by reason of the member becoming entitled to the pension or annuity (see section 216), AP is the amount of the pension paid in respect of the period between the member becoming entitled to the pension or annuity and the member’s death, and TPLS is the total amount of annuity protection lump sum death benefit previously paid in respect of the pension or annuity under this paragraph.
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum death benefit is a transfer lump sum death benefit if— A lump sum death benefit is also a transfer lump sum death benefit if— The relevant person is the member or, if no nomination is made by the member, the dependant. But if the amount of a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) or (2) exceeds the permitted maximum, the amount of the excess is not a transfer lump sum death benefit. The permitted maximum is the aggregate of— representing the member’s or dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of the arrangement immediately before the payment is made.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 3 “XP” is (subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the amount by which— But if one or more benefit crystallisation events has or have previously occurred by reason of the individual having become entitled to payment of the pension at an increased rate, XP does not include the amount crystallised by that event or the aggregate of the amounts crystallised by those events.
For the purposes of benefit crystallisation event 7 a lump sum death benefit is a relevant lump sum death benefit if it is—
a defined benefits lump sum death benefit, or
an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit.
Subsections (2) to (5) of section 196 (relief for contributions by employer) apply in relation to relevant migrant member contributions paid by an employer as in relation to contributions paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme in respect of an individual. Section 200 (no other relief for employers in connection with contributions) applies as if the reference to contributions under a registered pension scheme included relevant migrant member contributions. “Relevant migrant member contributions” means contributions paid under a qualifying overseas pension scheme in respect of an individual who is a relevant migrant member of the pension scheme in relation to the contributions.
In section 44 (contract and conveyance), after subsection (9) insert—.
Section 57A (sale and leaseback arrangements) (inserted by the Stamp Duty and Stamp Duty Land Tax (Variation of the Finance Act 2003) (No. 2) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2816)) is amended as follows. In subsection (3) (the qualifying conditions), for paragraph (b) substitute—. After paragraph (c) of that subsection insert—. Omit subsection (4) (chargeable consideration for sale taken to be not less than market value).
Schedule 4 (chargeable consideration) is amended as follows. Where subsection (8) of section 44 (contract and conveyance) applies, so that there are two notifiable transactions (the first being the contract and the second being the transaction effected on completion), the condition in sub-paragraph (2)(a) is treated as met in relation to the second transaction if it is met in relation to the first. Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) shall be disregarded for the purposes of determining whether the land transaction in question is notifiable.
Paragraph 4, and paragraphs 7 and 8 so far as relating to the section 44A inserted by that paragraph, apply in relation to any contract entered into after 17th March 2004. Paragraph 5, and paragraphs 7 and 8 so far as relating to the section 45A inserted by that paragraph, apply in relation to any transfer of rights occurring after that date. Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5), the amendments made by the other provisions of this Part of this Schedule apply in relation to any transaction of which the effective date is after 17th March 2004. Paragraph 12 does not apply in relation to a contract that was substantially performed before 17th March 2004. Paragraphs 6 and 11 (which contain amendments the effect of which is reproduced in Part 2 of this Schedule) do not apply in relation to any transaction of which the effective date is on or after the day on which this Act is passed. In this paragraph—
In ITEPA 2003, after section 308 insert—
Section 4
The Schedule inserted before Schedule 3 to the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (c. 4) is as follows— .
In section 245 (failure to deliver accounts)—
The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In paragraph 2(4) of Schedule 5B (enterprise investment scheme: re-investment) omit “or Schedule 5C”.
An annuity payable to the member is a short-term annuity if— “Level annuity”, “increasing annuity” and “relevant linked annuity” have the same meaning as in paragraph 3.
“Unsecured pension year” means— But when the member reaches the age of 75 or dies before reaching that age, the current unsecured pension year is the last unsecured pension year and ends immediately before the member’s death or 75th birthday.
The period of five unsecured pension years beginning with the first unsecured pension year, and each succeeding period of five unsecured pension years, is a “reference period”; and the first day of each reference period is, in relation to that period, “the reference date”. For the first unsecured pension year falling within a reference period, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the member’s unsecured pension fund on the nominated date (but subject to sub-paragraph (5)). “The nominated date”— For each other unsecured pension year falling within a reference period, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the member’s unsecured pension fund— (but subject to sub-paragraph (5)). On the occasion of each additional fund designation during an unsecured pension year, the basis amount for that unsecured pension year is to be recalculated in accordance with sub-paragraph (6). The basis amount for the unsecured pension year is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the member’s unsecured pension fund immediately after the additional fund designation. “Annuity purchase” means the purchase of a scheme pension or a lifetime annuity by the application of sums or assets representing the whole or part of the member’s unsecured pension fund. “Additional fund designation” means the designation under the arrangement of further sums or assets held for the purposes of the arrangement as available for the payment of unsecured pension. An annuity purchase or additional fund designation is “recent” if it took place during the period— Paragraph 14 defines “relevant annuity”.
Where a scheme administrator is liable under section 237B in respect of the annual allowance charge for a tax year, for the purposes of subsection (2) the tax is to be taken to be charged on the scheme administrator in the later of—
the period ending with 31 December in the year following that in which that tax year ended, and
the period following the period in which the scheme administrator receives the notice which gives rise to the liability,
Section 19
After section 58 of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) insert—.
After Schedule 11 to that Act insert—.
In section 70 of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) (mitigation of penalties), in subsection (1) after “69A” insert “ or under paragraph 10 of Schedule 11A ”.
In section 83 of that Act (appeals) after paragraph (z) insert—.
Section 84 of that Act (further provisions relating to appeals) is amended as follows. In subsection (3), for “or (ra)” substitute “ , (ra) or (zb) ”. After subsection (6) insert—.
In section 97 of that Act (orders, rules and regulations) in subsection (4) (which lists powers exercisable subject to affirmative procedure in the House of Commons) after paragraph (f) insert—.
Section 28
Section 29
Section 30
Section 41
Section 47
Section 48
Section 49
Section 52
Section 64
Section 76
Section 78
Section 80
The Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) is amended as follows.
Section 114 (cars, vans and related benefits) is amended as follows. In subsection (2), in paragraph (c), for “166” substitute “159” and after that paragraph insert ; and After subsection (3) insert— section 169A (van available to more than one member of family or household employed by same employer).
In section 116(2) (when car is first made available and last day on which car is available), after “car”, in each place, insert “or van”.
In section 119 (where alternative to benefit of car offered), after “car”, in each place (including the heading), insert “or van”.
For sections 155 to 166 substitute—
After section 169 insert—
Section 170 (orders etc.) is amended as follows. After subsection (1) insert— In subsection (2), after “(1)” insert “or (1A)”. In subsection (5), insert at the end “or section 161(b) (van fuel: cash equivalent)”.
In section 237 (exemption from Chapter 10 of Part 3 in respect of provision of workplace parking), in subsection (3)(a) (car parking space to be “workplace parking”), for “car parking space” substitute “parking space for a car or van”.
Section 84
Section 85
Section 92
Section 93
Section 289 of the Taxes Act 1988 (eligibility for income tax relief) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)— For subsections (1A) to (1D) substitute—. In subsection (2)— In subsection (3)(b), for “subsidiary concerned” substitute “a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company”. After subsection (3) insert—. After subsection (8) insert—. For subsection (9) substitute—.
Section 289A of the Taxes Act 1988 (form of relief) is amended as follows. In subsection (6), for the words from “A claim” to “below is complied with” substitute “A claim for relief in respect of eligible shares issued by a company shall not be allowed unless subsection (7) below is complied with in relation to the issue of shares in question”. In subsection (7)— In subsection (8)— In subsection (8A)—
In section 289B of the Taxes Act 1988 (attribution of relief to shares) in subsection (4), for “same day” substitute “same day, but this subsection does not apply in relation to section 289A(6) and (7)”.
In section 290(2) of the Taxes Act 1988 (maximum subscriptions) for “£150,000” substitute “£200,000”. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect for the year 2004-2005 and subsequent years of assessment.
Section 293 of the Taxes Act 1988 (qualifying companies) is amended as follows. In subsection (4A)— In subsection (4B)(b), after “company” insert “concerned”. In subsection (5)— In subsection (6)— After subsection (6) insert—.
In section 300 of the Taxes Act 1988 (value received from company) for subsection (2)(b) substitute—. Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004. The amendment made by this paragraph does not have effect in relation to the repayment of a debt incurred before 17th March 2004 if—
In section 303 of the Taxes Act 1988 (value received by persons other than claimants) in subsection (9A), for “section 303AA” substitute “sections 303AA and 303A”. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to any repayment (within the meaning of section 303A of the Taxes Act 1988) made on or after 17th March 2004.
In section 303A of the Taxes Act 1988 (restriction on withdrawal of relief under section 303) in subsection (6), omit paragraph (a). The amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to any repayment (within the meaning of section 303A of the Taxes Act 1988) made on or after 17th March 2004.
In section 308 of the Taxes Act 1988 (application to subsidiaries)—
in subsection (1)(a), omit the words from “and, except” to “relevant period”,
in subsection (2)—
omit paragraphs (a) to (c),
before paragraph (d) insert—,
in paragraph (e), for “the conditions in paragraphs (a) to” substitute “either of the conditions in paragraphs (ca) and”, and for “could” substitute “would”,
in the opening words of subsection (3), for “the qualifying company” substitute “any other company”,
in subsection (3)(a)—
omit “it is shown that”,
for “and not” substitute “and is not”,
omit subsection (3)(b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it,
after subsection (3) insert—,
in subsection (4)—
after “only of” insert “arrangements being in existence for”,
omit “within the relevant period”,
omit “it is shown that”,
after “disposal is” insert “to be”,
for “and not” substitute “and is not to be”,
omit subsection (5),
after subsection (5A) insert—.
In section 310 of the Taxes Act 1988 (information)— The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to any notice given after the passing of this Act in respect of shares issued on or after 17th March 2004.
Section 312 of the Taxes Act 1988 (interpretation) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)— After subsection (1A) insert—.
Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (enterprise investment scheme: re-investment) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1(2) (definition of qualifying investment)— Shares are not fully paid up for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c) above if there is any undertaking to pay cash to any person at a future date in respect of the acquisition of the shares.
In paragraph 1A (failure of conditions of application)—
in sub-paragraph (1), after “the shares” insert “mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph”,
in sub-paragraph (2), after “the shares” insert “mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph”,
in sub-paragraph (3), for “an issue of eligible shares,” substitute “the shares mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph,”,
in sub-paragraph (4), for “an issue of eligible shares, the shares” substitute “the issue of eligible shares, the shares mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) of that paragraph”,
in sub-paragraph (5)(b), after “the shares” insert “mentioned in paragraph 1(2)(a) above”.
In paragraph 10 (re-investment in same company, etc)— The amendments made by this paragraph have effect, for the purposes of paragraph 10 (1) of Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), in relation to holdings of shares or securities disposed of on or after 17th March 2004. The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1)(b) has effect, for the purposes of paragraph 10(2) of that Schedule, in relation to eligible shares in a relevant company issued on or after 17th March 2004.
In paragraph 13 (value received by investor) in sub-paragraph (2)(b)(i), for “on which he subscribed for the shares” substitute “of issue of the shares”. Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004. The amendment made by this paragraph does not have effect in relation to the repayment of a debt incurred before 17th March 2004 if—
In paragraph 14 (value received by other persons) in sub-paragraph (7), for “paragraph 14AA” substitute “paragraphs 14AA and 14A”. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to any repayment (within the meaning of paragraph 14A of Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12)) made on or after 17th March 2004.
In paragraph 14A (certain receipts to be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 14) in sub-paragraph (6), omit paragraph (a). The amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to any repayment (within the meaning of paragraph 14A of Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992) made on or after 17th March 2004.
In paragraph 16 (information)— The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to any notice given after the passing of this Act in respect of shares issued on or after 17th March 2004.
In paragraph 19 (1) (interpretation)— The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1)(a) has effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004, except that, for the purposes of the amendment made by sub-paragraph (1)(b) of paragraph 15 of this Schedule, it has effect in accordance with sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of that paragraph.
Except where otherwise provided, the amendments made by this Schedule have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004.
Section 94
In paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 15B to the Taxes Act 1988 (maximum amount in respect of which claim for income tax relief may be made) for “£100,000” substitute “£200,000”.
In paragraph 8 (1) of that Schedule (meaning of “permitted maximum”) for “£100,000” substitute “£200,000”.
The amendments made by this Part have effect for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 28B to the Taxes Act 1988 (venture capital trusts: meaning of “qualifying holdings”) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 3 (requirement as to company’s business)—
in sub-paragraph (3)—
for the words from “the relevant company” to “all times since,” substitute “when the relevant holding was issued and at all times since, a qualifying company (whether or not the same such company at every such time) must”,
in paragraph (b)—
for “it intended to carry” substitute “was intended to be carried”,
after “Kingdom” insert “by a qualifying company”,
omit the words from “and for the purposes” to the end,
in sub-paragraph (4)—
in paragraph (a), for the words from “the relevant company” to “intended trade” substitute “the intended trade was begun to be carried on by a qualifying company”,
in paragraph (b), for the words from “that company” to “that period,” substitute “at all times since the end of that period, a qualifying company (whether or not the same such company at every such time) has”,
In sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) above, “qualifying company” means the relevant company or any relevant qualifying subsidiary of that company. In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(a) above when the intended trade was begun to be carried on by a qualifying company which is a relevant qualifying subsidiary of the relevant company there shall be disregarded any carrying on of the trade by it before it became such a subsidiary of the relevant company.
After paragraph 5 insert—.
In paragraph 6 (requirements as to the money raised by the investment in question)—
in sub-paragraph (1)(a)(ii), for the words from “the relevant company” to “employ” substitute “is intended to be employed”,
in sub-paragraph (2AA)(b), for the words from “the relevant company” to the end substitute “the condition in paragraph 3(4)(a) above was satisfied”,
The requirements of this paragraph are not satisfied if either of the following, namely— are carried on, at any time after the issue of the relevant holding, by a person other than the relevant company or a relevant qualifying subsidiary of that company. Sub-paragraph (2AD) below applies where preparations mentioned in sub-paragraph (2AB)(b) above are carried on by the relevant company or a relevant qualifying subsidiary of that company at any time after the issue of the relevant holding. Where this sub-paragraph applies, the requirements of this paragraph are not to be regarded, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2AB) above, as failing to be satisfied by reason only of the carrying on of the trade mentioned in sub-paragraph (2AB)(a) above by a person other than— at any time after the issue of the relevant holding but before the relevant company or any relevant qualifying subsidiary of that company carries on that trade. The requirements of this paragraph are not to be regarded, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2AB) above, as failing to be satisfied by reason only of the carrying on of the trade mentioned in sub-paragraph (2AB)(a) above— The requirements of this paragraph are not to be regarded, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2AB) above, as failing to be satisfied if— the trade mentioned in sub-paragraph (2AB)(a) above ceases to be carried on by the relevant company or a relevant qualifying subsidiary of that company and is subsequently carried on by a person who has not been connected, at any time after the date which is one year before the issue of the relevant holding, with the relevant company. Sub-paragraph (2AF) above applies only if (as the case may be)— is for bona fide commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax. Sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 11A below applies for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2AF) and (2AG) above as it applies for the purpose of that paragraph.
omit sub-paragraph (5).
In paragraph 10 (meaning of “qualifying subsidiary”)—
omit sub-paragraph (3)(a) to (c),
before sub-paragraph (3)(d) insert—,
in sub-paragraph (3)(e), for “the relevant company could cease to fall within this sub-paragraph” substitute “either of the conditions in paragraphs (ca) and (d) above would cease to be met”,
in sub-paragraph (4)—
after “time when it” insert “or any other company”,
omit “it is shown”,
omit the first “that” in paragraph (a),
omit “that” in paragraph (b),
for “and not” substitute “and is not”,
Sub-paragraph (4B) below applies at a time when the subsidiary or any other company is in administration or receivership. The subsidiary shall not be regarded, by reason only of anything done as a consequence of the company concerned being in administration or receivership, as having ceased to be a company falling within sub-paragraph (3) above if— is for bona fide commercial reasons and is not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose of which or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax. Sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 11A below applies for the purposes of sub-paragraphs (4A) and (4B) above as it applies for the purpose of that paragraph.
in sub-paragraph (5)—
omit the words “it is shown that”,
for “and not” substitute “and is not to be”,
omit sub-paragraph (6).
After paragraph 10 insert—.
In paragraph 11 (winding up of the relevant company)—
omit “it is shown”,
omit the first “that” in paragraph (a),
omit “that” in paragraph (b),
in paragraph (b), for “and not” substitute “and is not”.
In paragraph 11A (company in administration or receivership) in sub-paragraph (1), after “by reason” insert “only”.
The amendments made by this Part have effect for the purpose of determining whether shares or securities issued on or after 17th March 2004 are, for the purposes of section 842AA of the Taxes Act 1988, to be regarded as comprised in a company’s qualifying holdings.
Section 95
Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (the corporate venturing scheme) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 3 (meaning of “the qualification period”)— for “qualifying subsidiaries” substitute “qualifying 90% subsidiaries”.
in sub-paragraph (1)(b)(ii), and
in sub-paragraph (2)(a) and (b),
In paragraph 15 (introduction) after paragraph (e) insert—.
In this paragraph “subsidiary” means any company which the company controls, either on its own or together with any person connected with it. For the purpose of sub-paragraph (2), the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6) of the Taxes Act 1988.
Paragraph 21 (meaning of “qualifying subsidiary”) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (2)— In sub-paragraph (4)(a)(ii), after “company” insert “concerned”. In sub-paragraph (5)—
After paragraph 21 insert—.
In paragraph 23 (the trading activities requirement)—
in sub-paragraph (3)(b), for “at least one group company” substitute “the issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company”,
in sub-paragraph (5)—
for “a subsidiary” substitute “a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company”,
for “or subsidiary” substitute “or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company”,
in sub-paragraph (6), for “the company”, in the first place, substitute “a company”,
For the purposes of this Schedule, a company (“the subsidiary”) is a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company if the following conditions are met— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (10)—
In paragraph 24 (ceasing to meet trading requirements by reason of administration, receivership etc)—
in sub-paragraph (1)—
omit “which is in administration or receivership”,
after “by reason” insert “only”,
in sub-paragraph (2)(b), after “company” insert “concerned”,
in sub-paragraph (4)—
in paragraph (a), for “of the company or any of its subsidiaries” substitute “only of the company or any of its qualifying subsidiaries”,
in paragraph (b), for “and not” substitute “and is not”.
In paragraph 25 (meaning of “qualifying trade”) in sub-paragraph (3)(b), for “any other group company” substitute “the issuing company or any of its qualifying 90% subsidiaries”.
In paragraph 35 (requirement as to the shares) in sub-paragraph (2), for “the issuing company at a future date” substitute “any person at a future date in respect of the acquisition of the shares”.
In paragraph 36 (requirement as to money raised)—
in sub-paragraph (1B)(b)—
for “relevant trade was not being carried on” substitute “issuing company or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company had not begun to carry on the relevant trade”,
for “subsidiary” substitute “qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company”,
in sub-paragraphs (4)(b)(ii) and (5)(b), for “qualifying subsidiary” substitute “qualifying 90% subsidiary”.
In paragraph 40 (entitlement to claim)—
in sub-paragraph (2), for paragraph (a) substitute—,
At any time when the funded trade is carried on by the partners in a partnership of which the issuing company, or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, is a member, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) any other members of the partnership at that time. At any time when the funded trade is carried on by the parties to a joint venture to which the issuing company, or a qualifying 90% subsidiary of that company, is a party, there shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) any other parties to the joint venture at that time.
for sub-paragraph (5)(a) substitute—,
in sub-paragraph (5)(b), for “was”, in each place, substitute “is”,
for sub-paragraph (6)(a) substitute—,
in sub-paragraph (6)(b), after “company” insert “concerned”.
In determining for the purposes of paragraph 3(2), 23(5) or 36(1B) when a trade is begun to be carried on by a qualifying 90% subsidiary of the issuing company there shall be disregarded any carrying on of the trade by it before it became such a subsidiary.
qualifying 90% subsidiary paragraph 23(10) and (11)
The amendments made by this Schedule have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004.
Section 116
Section 117
Section 134
Section 136
Section 144
The Finance Act 1993 (c. 34) is amended as follows.
After section 179A insert—.
After Schedule 20 insert—.
Section 145
Section 146
In Part 19 of the Taxes Act 1988 (supplemental provisions), after section 837B insert—
“offshore installation” has the meaning given by section 837C;
Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule, paragraphs 1 and 2 have effect—
for the purposes of income tax and capital gains tax, for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment;
for the purposes of corporation tax, for accounting periods ending on or after 1st April 2004.
Sections 165 and 167
Sections 166 and 168
Section 179
Section 204
Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income) is amended as follows.
Chapter 15A makes provision about exemptions and charges in relation to lump sums under registered pension schemes; Chapters 17 and 18 deal with other
Section 566(4) (nature of charge to tax on pension income) is amended as follows. Section 579A Pensions under registered pension schemes Chapter 5A Omit the entry relating to section 623. Section 636B Pensions treated as arising from payment of trivial commutation lump sums and winding-up lump sums under registered pension schemes Chapter 15A Section 636C Pensions treated as arising from payment of trivial commutation lump sum death benefits and winding-up lump sum death benefits under registered pension schemes Chapter 15A
In section 567(4)(a) (amount charged to tax), for “15” substitute “15A”.
In section 568 (person liable to tax), for “15” substitute “15A”.
After Chapter 5 insert—
Omit Chapters 6, 7, 8 and 9 (pensions under approved schemes).
Section 610 (annuities under sponsored superannuation schemes) is amended as follows. In subsection (1)— In subsection (3), for “any provision of Chapter 6, 7, 8 or 9” substitute “Chapter 5A”. For subsection (4) substitute— In the heading, for “sponsored superannuation” substitute “non-registered occupational pension”.
In section 611(3) (annuities in recognition of another’s service), for “any provision of Chapter 6, 7, 8 or 9” substitute “Chapter 5A”.
Omit Chapter 13 (return of surplus additional voluntary contributions under exempt approved schemes and relevant statutory schemes).
After Chapter 15 insert—
Omit Chapter 16 (lump sums).
In section 644(2) (pensions to which section 580 or 590 applies not a disablement pension), for “580 or 590” substitute “579A”.
Section 683 of ITEPA 2003 (PAYE income) is amended as follows. section 579B (pension under registered pension scheme), section 636B (pension treated as arising from payment of trivial commutation lump sum or winding-up lump sum), section 636C (pension treated as arising from payment of trivial commutation or winding-up lump sum death benefit). Omit subsection (4).
pension under a registered pension scheme (in Chapter 5A of Part 9) section 579D
Section 216
Section 243
“UK-relieved funds”, in relation to a registered pension scheme established in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, has the meaning given by section 242B.
For the purposes of this Schedule an individual who is a member of an overseas pension scheme is a relevant migrant member of the pension scheme, in relation to any contributions, if the individual—
was not resident in the United Kingdom when first a member of the pension scheme,
was a member of the pension scheme at the beginning of the period of residence in the United Kingdom which includes the time when the contributions are paid,
was, immediately before the beginning of that period of residence, entitled to tax relief in respect of contributions paid under the pension scheme under the law of the country or territory in which the individual was then resident, and
has been notified by the scheme manager that information concerning events that are benefit crystallisation events in relation to the individual and the pension scheme will be given to the Inland Revenue.
The provisions of this Part relating to the annual allowance charge (“the annual allowance provisions”) apply in relation to an individual who is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme as if the currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme were a registered pension scheme. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to the provision made by and under paragraphs 9 to 12. A pension scheme is a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme in relation to a tax year if— An individual is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme in relation to a tax year if—
The Finance Act 1996 is amended as follows.
This paragraph applies on and after 6th April 2006 in the case of an individual who has one or more relevant existing arrangements if notice of intention to rely on it is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. But this paragraph ceases to apply if— Where this paragraph applies in the case of an individual there is no liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the individual. An individual has a relevant existing arrangement if— Notice of intention to rely on this paragraph in relation to the individual may not be given in a case where— is arrived at in accordance with paragraph 9 unless such rights as, in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, are to be treated as representing the relevant excess have been surrendered. In sub-paragraph (5) “the relevant excess” means the amount by which the value of— as arrived at in accordance with paragraph 8 exceeds what it would be if arrived at under paragraph 9. For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraphs 13 and 15, a transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, an arrangement is a permitted transfer if— This sub-paragraph applies in relation to sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangement if— Where there is a permitted transfer—
This paragraph makes provision about an individual who, on 5th April 2006, has an actual (rather than a prospective) right to the payment of one or more relevant existing pensions. Section 219 (availability of individual’s lifetime allowance) applies as if, immediately before the first benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to the individual— The value of the individual’s pre-commencement pension rights at any time is— where (subject to sub-paragraph (4)) ARP is an amount equal to— the annual rate at which the relevant existing pension is payable to the individual at that time, or if more than one relevant existing pension is payable to the individual at that time, the aggregate of the annual rates at which each of the relevant existing pensions is so payable. In the case of unsecured pension or alternatively secured pension ARP is the maximum amount that may be paid in the unsecured pension year or alternatively secured pension year in which the time falls in accordance with pension rule 5 or pension rule 7 (see section 165). In this paragraph “relevant existing pension” has the same meaning as in paragraph 10(2); and paragraph 10(4) and (5) operates for the purposes of this paragraph for determining the annual rate at which a relevant existing pension is payable at any time (treating the references there to 5th April 2006 as to that time).
if condition B is met, and there has been an increase in the annual rate of the pension or an increase in the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the relevant inward transfer, the amount of that increase is to be subtracted from PE or LSE, so far as that amount is reflected in the increase in the value of benefits mentioned in paragraph (b) of condition B;
The annual allowance provisions apply by virtue of paragraph 8 in relation to an individual who is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme as if references to the pension input period of an arrangement under the pension scheme that ends in a tax year were to the tax year.
In section 148 (mis-sold personal pensions), after subsection (6) insert—
Relevant benefit accrual occurs in relation to an individual under an arrangement—
in the case of a money purchase arrangement that is not a cash balance arrangement, if a relevant contribution is paid under the arrangement (see paragraph 14), and
in the case of a cash balance arrangement or defined benefits arrangement, if, when a benefit crystallisation event or transfer that is a permitted transfer by virtue of paragraph 12(8)(a) (a “relevant event”) occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement, the relevant crystallised amount exceeds the appropriate limit (see paragraph 15).
if condition B is not met but the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been increased by reason of the relevant inward transfer, the amount of that increase is to be subtracted from PE or LSE.
Sections 230 (1) and 234 (1) (cash balance and defined benefits arrangements) apply by virtue of paragraph 8 in relation to an individual who is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme in relation to a tax year as if the increase in the value of the individual’s rights under an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the individual during the tax year were the greater of— and section 237 (hybrid arrangements) applies accordingly. The appropriate fraction is— where— EI is the total amount of employment income of the individual from any relevant employment or employments for the tax year, and TE is so much of EI as constitutes taxable earnings from any such employment (within the meaning of section 10(2) of ITEPA 2003). An employment is a relevant employment if it is an employment with an employer who is a sponsoring employer in relation to the currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme.
In paragraph 2(1D) of Schedule 9 (loan relationships: late interest), for “retirement benefits scheme (as defined in section 611 of the Taxes Act 1988)” substitute “an occupational pension scheme (within the meaning of section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004)”.
For the purposes of paragraph 13(a) a relevant contribution is paid under the arrangement if— But the following are not relevant contributions for the purposes of paragraph 13(a)—
Section 233 (1) (other money purchase arrangements) applies by virtue of paragraph 8 in relation to an individual who is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme in relation to a tax year as if— and section 237 applies accordingly. The appropriate fraction is— where— EI is the total amount of employment income of the individual from any employment or employments with the employer for the tax year, and TE is so much of EI as constitutes taxable earnings from any such employment (within the meaning of section 10(2) of ITEPA 2003).
For the purposes of paragraph 13(b) “the relevant crystallised amount” is— If the relevant event is a permitted transfer which is not a benefit crystallisation event, sub-paragraph (1) applies as if the amount crystallised by the event were the aggregate of— For the purposes of this paragraph (and paragraph 16) another arrangement is related to the arrangement if— and whether an arrangement relates to an employment is to be determined in accordance with paragraph 9(6). For the purposes of paragraph 13(b) “the appropriate limit”, in relation to a relevant event, is the greater of— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(a) “the relevant indexation percentage”, in relation to a relevant event, means whichever is the greatest of— The assumptions referred to in sub-paragraph (4)(b) are— The amounts referred to in sub-paragraph (6)(b) are— But sub-paragraph (6)(b) applies in relation to an arrangement under a pension scheme within paragraph 1(1)(c) or (e) as if for “the lesser of the two amounts specified in sub-paragraph (7)” there were substituted “the amount specified in sub-paragraph (7)(a)”. In this paragraph “the relevant pensionable earnings” means the description of earnings (or the portion of the description of earnings) of the individual by reference to which the amount of benefits payable to or in respect of the individual would have fallen to be calculated if the individual became entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the rights under the arrangement on 5th April 2006. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (7)(a) “the current amount” of the relevant pensionable earnings immediately before the first relevant event is the amount of the relevant pensionable earnings which, at that time, would fall to be taken into account in calculating the amount of benefits payable to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the present payment of benefits at that time (but subject to sub-paragraph (11)). If at that time the individual is absent from work in connection with pregnancy, maternity, paternity or adoption, the current amount of the relevant pensionable earnings at that time includes what would be likely to be included in that amount if the individual were not so absent.
The annual allowance provisions apply by virtue of paragraph 8 in relation to an individual who is a currently-relieved member of a currently-relieved non-UK pension scheme subject to any omissions, additions and other modifications contained in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may—
This paragraph specifies the post-commencement earnings limit if the individual was on 5th April 2006 a person in relation to whom section 590C of ICTA (earnings cap) had effect in relation to any pension scheme under which the arrangement or any other arrangement related to the arrangement was made. The post-commencement earnings limit is the lesser of amount A and amount B. Amount A is 7.5% of the standard lifetime allowance when the first relevant event occurs. Amount B is the amount of the individual’s employment income from the employment to which the arrangement relates for the best period of 12 months during the appropriate three year period. The appropriate three year period is the period of three years ending with the time when the first relevant event occurs. A period of 12 months during the appropriate three year period is the best period of 12 months during the appropriate three year period if the amount of the individual’s employment income from the employment to which the arrangement relates is greater for that period of 12 months than for any other period of 12 months during the appropriate three year period. For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 17 the amount of the individual’s employment income includes, in relation to any time when the individual is absent from work in connection with pregnancy, maternity, paternity or adoption, what would be likely to be included in that amount if the individual were not so absent.
This paragraph specifies the post-commencement earnings limit in any other case. The post-commencement earnings limit is— Amount A and amount B have the same meanings as in paragraph 16. Amount C is the greater of— Amount D is— where ETY is the amount of the individual’s employment income from the employment to which the arrangement relates for the appropriate three year period (within the meaning of paragraph 16).
Section 244
Section 281
Section 283
Section 285
Section 286 The following is the Schedule to be inserted as Schedule 19B to the Taxes Act 1988— .
Section 296
Section 299 The following is the Schedule inserted after Schedule 11 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)—
Section 304
In Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax: partnerships), for Part 3 (transactions excluded from stamp duty land tax) substitute—.
The following amendments are consequential on the amendment made by paragraph 1—
in section 104(2) of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (partnerships), for the words following “Part 3” substitute “makes special provision for certain transactions”;
in section 125(8) of that Act (continued application of stamp duty in relation to certain partnership transactions), for “paragraph 13(2) and (3)” substitute “paragraph 31”;
in paragraph 5 of Schedule 15 to that Act (partnerships: introduction to Part 2 of Schedule 15), for the words following “Part 3 of this Schedule” substitute “(transactions to which special provisions apply)”.
The preceding provisions of this Schedule have effect in relation to any partnership transaction of which the effective date (within the meaning of Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)) is after the day on which this Act is passed. “Partnership transaction” means a transaction mentioned in paragraph 9 (1) of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2003 (as substituted by paragraph 1 of this Schedule).
Section 326
Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5) In section 6AA(2), the word “or” preceding paragraph (b). In section 20AAB(3), “or (2)”. Schedule 2A. The repeal in section 6AA(2) of the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 has effect in accordance with section 11(2) of this Act. The other repeals have effect in accordance with section 9(4) of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (c. 63) In section 7B(2)(b), the words “the bet is made otherwise than by means of a totalisator and”. In section 12(4), the definition of “sponsored pool betting”. In Schedule 1, in paragraph 10(1), the words “, or that facilities for sponsored pool betting on those events are being or are to be provided,”. These repeals have effect in accordance with section 15(10) of this Act.
Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 494— in subsection (2), paragraph (d) and the word “and” preceding it, and the third sentence; subsection (2B). In Schedule 24, paragraph 20. In Schedule 28AA— in paragraph 5, in sub-paragraph (1), the words “(but subject to sub-paragraph (2) below)” and sub-paragraphs (2) to (6); in paragraph 11, sub-paragraph (2), in sub-paragraph (3), paragraph (e) and the word “and” preceding it and, in sub-paragraph (4), the words “(2) or”. Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) In Schedule 17, paragraph 24. Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) In Schedule 29, in paragraph 92(3), paragraph (c) and the word “and” preceding it. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In Schedule 33, paragraph 13(10). These repeals have effect in accordance with section 37 of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) Section 74(1)(n). In section 209— in subsection (2), paragraph (da) and, in paragraph (e), the words “or (da)”; in subsection (3), the words “, (da)”; in subsection (3A)(a), the words “, (da)”; subsections (8A) to (8F). In section 212— in subsection (1)(b), the words “paragraph (da) of section 209(2) or”; in subsection (3), the words “Without prejudice to subsection (4) below,” and the words from “and does not apply” to the end of the subsection; subsection (4). Section 710(3)(a). In section 730A(5), the words “and (da)” Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Section 87(1), (3), (4) and (5). Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) In Schedule 9, in paragraph 11A— sub-paragraphs (2)(a) and (3)(a) ; in sub-paragraph (3)(b), the words “in a case falling within paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph,”; in sub-paragraph (5)(b), the words “the terms would have been the same, except that”. These repeals have effect in accordance with section 37 of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 77(1), the words from “and the incidental costs” onwards. Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) In section 85(2), the word “or” at the end of paragraph (a) and paragraphs (c) to (d). Section 86(5), (5A) and (7). Finance Act 1990 (c. 29) Section 44. In Schedule 7, paragraph 1. Finance Act 1991 (c. 31) Section 47. In Schedule 7, paragraph 13(1). Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) In Schedule 8, paragraphs 7 and 23(3). Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) Section 164(1), (2) and (6). In Schedule 11, in paragraph 4(3), the word “net”. In Schedule 14, paragraph 8. In Schedule 31, paragraph 3 (1) and (2). Finance Act 1997 (c. 16) Section 67(4)(a). Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 (c. 58) In Schedule 3, paragraph 1. In Schedule 6, paragraph 2. Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) In Schedule 3, paragraph 9. In Schedule 7, in paragraph 1 the words “86(2) definition of “deductible”,”. Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) In Schedule 27, paragraph 7. Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) In Schedule 2, paragraphs 15 and 70. Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) In Schedule 23, paragraph 2. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In Schedule 33, paragraphs 6(6), 8 (1) and 12(1). These repeals have effect in accordance with section 42 of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) In Schedule 9— paragraph 18(3A); in paragraph 20(1), paragraph (c) and the word “and” preceding it; paragraph 20(2). These repeals have effect in accordance with Schedule 8 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) In Schedule 26, in paragraph 33(4)(b), the words “issued by the Financial Services Authority”. This repeal has effect in accordance with Schedule 9 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 730A(6), paragraph (b) (but not the word “and” following it). Section 730BB(12). Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) In section 84— in subsection (1) the words “in accordance with an authorised accounting method”; subsections (2) and (4A). Section 84A(4) to (7). Section 88(2)(b) and (3)(b). Section 88A(5). Section 90. Sections 92 to 94 Section 96(3). In section 103(1)— the definition of “authorised accounting method”, “authorised accruals basis of accounting” and “authorised mark to market basis of accounting”; the definition of “statutory accounts”. Section 103(5). In Schedule 9— paragraph 5 (1) to (2A); in paragraph 5A(9), the words “by virtue of paragraph 5(2) above”; in paragraph 5A(15), the words “under paragraph 5(1)”; in paragraph 6(2), the words “in accordance with that accounting method”; in paragraph 6C(2), the words “by virtue of paragraph 5(2) above”; in paragraph 9(2), the word “or” at the end of paragraph (b) ; paragraph 10A(5); in paragraph 12(2A), paragraph (b) and the word “and” preceding it; in paragraph 13(1), the words “given by the authorised accounting method used”; in paragraph 14(1), the words “given by an authorised accounting method”; in paragraph 16(2), the words “, notwithstanding the provisions of any authorised accounting method,”; paragraph 19(10). In Schedule 10, in paragraphs 2A (1) and 2B (1), the words “, notwithstanding section 84(2)(b) of this Act”. Finance Act 1997 (c. 16) Section 83 (1) to (5). Finance Act 1999 (c. 16) Section 65(7). Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 1) In Schedule 2, paragraphs 88 and 89. Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) Sections 72 to 77. In section 103(4)— in paragraph (b), the words “93(2),”; in paragraph (d), the words “sections 84(2)(b) and 85(2)(a),”. In Schedule 23, paragraphs 4, 5 and 8. In Schedule 24, paragraphs 1 to 6. In Schedule 25, paragraphs 4 to 6, 10 and 12. In Schedule 26— in paragraph 15(1), the words “in accordance with an authorised accounting method and”; paragraph 15(2), (3) and (6); paragraph 16(4) to (7); paragraph 22 (1) to (4); in paragraph 22(5), paragraph (b) and the word “and” preceding it; paragraph 22A(5); in paragraph 23(2) and (3), the words “given by the authorised accounting method used”; in paragraph 25(1), the words “given by an authorised accounting method”; in paragraph 31A(2), the words “, notwithstanding the provisions of any authorised accounting method,”. in paragraphs 32 (1) and 33 (1), the words “, notwithstanding paragraph 15”; paragraph 52; in paragraph 54 (1) the definitions of “authorised accounting method”, “authorised accruals basis of accounting” and “authorised mark to market basis of accounting” and of “statutory accounts”. In Schedule 27, paragraph 18. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In Schedule 27, paragraph 3. These repeals have effect in accordance with section 52(3) of this Act. The repeals of section 92 of the Finance Act 1996, section 65(7) of the Finance Act 1999 and sections 72 and 73 of, and paragraph 5 of Schedule 23 to, the Finance Act 2002 have effect subject to the provisions of paragraph 9(2) and (3) of Schedule 10 to this Act. The repeals of sections 93, 93A and 93B of the Finance Act 1996 and sections 75 to 77 of, and paragraph 18 of Schedule 27 to, the Finance Act 2002 have effect subject to the provisions of paragraph 11(2) and (3) of Schedule 10 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) In section 98, in the Table— in the first column, the entry relating to section 561(8) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988; in the second column, the entry relating to regulations under section 566(1), (2) or (2A) of that Act. Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In Part 13, Chapter 4. Companies Act 1989 (c. 40) Section 139(5). In Schedule 10, paragraph 38(3). Finance Act 1994 (c. 9) In Schedule 17, paragraph 5. Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Section 139. Schedule 27. Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) Section 72(3). Section 178. Finance Act 1997 (c. 16) Section 54(5). Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) Section 55(2). Section 57. Schedule 8. Government of Wales Act 1998 (c. 38) In Schedule 16, paragraph 58. Finance Act 1999 (c. 16) Section 53. Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) In section 40— subsection (1), subsection (3), and in subsection (4), the second sentence. Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) In Schedule 6, paragraphs 58, 59, 60 and 61. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) Section 147(1). These repeals have effect in accordance with section 77 of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) Section 320(4) and (5). This repeal has effect in accordance with section 79(4) of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) In section 114(2), the word “and” following paragraph (b). In section 171, in subsection (2), the words “or van” and, in subsection (3), the words “or a van”. In Part 2 of Schedule 1, in the entry relating to the age of a car or van (in Chapter 6 of Part 3) and in the entry relating to the date of first registration (in relation to a car or van) (in Chapter 6 of Part 3), the words “or van”. In Part 3 of Schedule 7, paragraph 24. The repeals in section 171 of, and Schedule 1 to, the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 have effect for the year 2007-08 and subsequent years of assessment and the other repeals have effect for the year 2005-06 and subsequent years of assessment. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) Section 119A(8). Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) Section 480(7). In section 484(7), the definition of “the Contributions and Benefits Act” and the word “and” preceding it. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In Schedule 23, in paragraphs 21(4) and 22C(4), the words “increased by any amounts deducted under sections 481 and 482 of that Act”. These repeals come into force in accordance with section 85(2) of this Act. The repeal of section 119A(8) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect subject to paragraph 6(4) of Schedule 16 to this Act. The repeals in paragraphs 21(4) and 22C(4) of Schedule 23 to the Finance Act 2003 have effect subject to paragraph 5(6) of Schedule 16 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) Section 421G. Section 429(5). Section 443(5). Section 446R(5). Section 449(4). In section 519(1), the word “and” at the end of paragraph (a). In section 524(1), the word “and” at the end of paragraph (a). Section 701(2)(c)(ii). Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In Schedule 21, paragraph 18(4). The repeals in sections 429, 443, 446R and 449 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 have effect in accordance with section 86(8) of this Act. The remaining repeals have effect in accordance with section 88(11) of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) In Schedule 20, paragraph 5(1ZA). Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) In Schedule 22, paragraph 5(1A). Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) Section 577(3). In section 677(1), in Part 2 of Table B, the entry relating to compensation payments where child support reduced because of a change in legislation. In Schedule 6— paragraph 166(3); paragraph 245. The repeals of paragraph 5(1ZA) of Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000, paragraph 5(1A) of Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2001 and paragraph 245 of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 have effect in accordance with paragraph 7(3) of Schedule 17 to this Act. The repeal of paragraph 166(3) of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 has effect in accordance with paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 17 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 289(1)(a), the words “wholly in cash”. In section 289A(8)(b), the words “it is shown that”. In section 293(4A), the words “which is in administration or receivership”. Section 303A(6)(a). In section 308— in subsection (1)(a), the words from “and, except” to “relevant period”, subsection (2)(a) to (c), in subsection (3)(a), the words “it is shown that”, subsection (3)(b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it, in subsection (4), the words “within the relevant period” and “it is shown that”, subsection (5). In Schedule 28B— in paragraph 3(3), the words from “and for the purposes” to the end, paragraph 6(5), paragraph 10(3)(a) to (c), in paragraph 10(4), the words “it is shown”, the first “that” in paragraph (a) and the word “that” in paragraph (b), in paragraph 10(5), the words “it is shown that”, paragraph 10(6), in paragraph 11(4), the words “it is shown”, the first “that” in paragraph (a) and the word “that” in paragraph (b). Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) Section 151A(3). In Schedule 5B— in paragraph 1(2)(a), the words “wholly in cash”, in paragraph 2(4), the words “or Schedule 5C”, paragraph 14A(6)(a). Schedule 5C. Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Section 72(4). Schedule 16. Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) In section 73— subsection (2), in subsection (3), the words from “and after paragraph (b)” to the end, in subsection (4), the words from “and after” to the end. In Schedule 13— paragraph 1(1)(a), paragraph 21. Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) In Schedule 15— paragraph 21(2)(a) to (c), in paragraph 24(1), the words “which is in administration or receivership”. Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) In Schedule 5, paragraph 11(2)(a) to (c) and (3). The repeal in section 303A of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 8(2) of Schedule 18 to this Act. The repeals in Schedule 28B to the Taxes Act 1988, and in section 73 of the Finance Act 1998, have effect in accordance with paragraph 16 of Schedule 19 to this Act. The repeals of section 151A(3) of, in paragraph 2(4) of Schedule 5B to, and of Schedule 5C to, the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992, and the repeals in the Finance Act 1995, have effect in accordance with paragraph 7 of Schedule 19 to this Act. The repeal in paragraph 14A of Schedule 5B to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in accordance with paragraph 18(2) of Schedule 18 to this Act. The repeals in the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 have effect in accordance with section 96 of this Act. The remaining repeals have effect in relation to shares issued on or after 17th March 2004. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) Section 260(6A) and (6B). In section 281(3)(c), the words “nor dealt in on the Unlisted Securities Market”. Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Section 72(6). In Schedule 13, paragraph 4(2). The repeals in section 260 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 and in the Finance Act 1995 have effect in accordance with paragraph 10(8) of Schedule 21 to this Act. The repeal in section 281 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 has effect in relation to disposals on or after the passing of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) In section 223(4)(a), the words “or those provisions as applied by section 225”. This repeal has effect in accordance with paragraph 7(2) of Schedule 22 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In Schedule 23A, in paragraph 2A— in sub-paragraph (1A), paragraph (a), paragraph (c) and the word “or” before it and the words following paragraph (c) ; in sub-paragraph (1B), paragraph (c) and the word “or” before it; in sub-paragraph (4), in paragraph (a), the words “or corporation tax” and in paragraph (b), the words “or, as the case may be, total profits”. Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) Section 108(2). The repeal of paragraph 2A(1A)(a) of Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 2(7) of Schedule 24 to this Act. The other repeals in paragraph 2A(1A) of Schedule 23A to the Taxes Act 1988 and the repeals in paragraph 2A(1B) of that Schedule have effect in accordance with paragraph 2(11) of Schedule 24 to this Act. The repeal of section 108(2) of the Finance Act 2002 has effect in accordance with paragraph 2(7) and (9) of Schedule 24 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) In Schedule 28, paragraph 13. This repeal has effect in accordance with section 140(4) to (6) of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) Section 759 (1) and (1A). In section 760— in subsection (3), paragraphs (b) to (d) and the word “or” preceding paragraph (b) ; subsections (4) to (7). In Schedule 27— paragraph 10; in paragraph 11 (1) and (4), the words “section 760(3) and”; paragraphs 12 and 13; in paragraph 16(1), the words “by a trustee or officer thereof”. Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) In Schedule 10, paragraph 14(46). Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Section 134 (1) to (3) and (8). Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) In Schedule 10, paragraph 3. Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) In Schedule 26, paragraph 35. These repeals have effect in accordance with section 145(2) of this Act. The repeal of paragraph 3 of Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 1996 has effect subject to paragraph 1(3) and (4) of Schedule 26 to this Act. The repeal of paragraph 35 of Schedule 26 to the Finance Act 2002 has effect subject to paragraph 2(3) and (4) of Schedule 26 to this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 298(5), the definition of “oil rig”. In paragraph 5 (1) of Schedule 28B, the definition of “oil rig”. Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) In paragraph 28(6) of Schedule 15, the definition of “oil rig”. In Schedule 22, paragraph 20(5). Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) Section 94(2)(b) and (3). Section 153(3). Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) In section 305(6), the definition of “offshore installation”. In paragraph 18(8) of Schedule 5, the definition of “oil rig”. The repeal in section 298 of the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 4(5) and (6) of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeal in Schedule 28B to the Taxes Act 1988 has effect in accordance with paragraph 5(5) and (6) of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeal in Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 2000 has effect in accordance with paragraph 6(5) and (6) of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeal in Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 2000 has effect in accordance with paragraph 7(2) of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeals in the Capital Allowances Act 2001 have effect in accordance with paragraph 11 (1) of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeal in section 305 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 has effect in accordance with paragraph 16 of Schedule 27 to this Act. The repeal in Schedule 5 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 has effect in accordance with paragraph 17(6) and (7) of Schedule 27 to this Act.
Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) In section 98, in the Table, in the first and second columns, the entries relating to regulations under section 602, 605, 612, 639 and 651A of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 and the entries relating to section 605 of that Act. In section 100(6)(a), the word “or” in the second place. Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) Section 12(3) and (4). In section 58(2), the words “part of or” and the words “fund or” (in both places). Section 151 (1) and (1A). Finance (No.2) Act 1987 (c. 51) Section 98. Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) In section 21A(2), the entry relating to section 76 of the Finance Act 1989. In section 336(1A)(b), sub-paragraph (iii) and the word “or” before it. Section 349B(3)(l) and (m). Section 438(8). In section 466(2), the definition of “pension business”. Section 512(2). Sections 590 to 594. Sections 598 to 599A. Sections 601 to 612. In section 613(4), the word “respective” and paragraphs (b) to (d). Sections 618 to 626. Section 628. Sections 630 to 640A. Section 641A. Sections 643 to 646D. Sections 648B to 651A. Sections 653 to 655. Section 658A. In section 659A(1), the words “592(2), 608(2)(a),”, the words “, 620(6) and 643(2)” and the words following paragraph (b). Sections 659B to 659D. In section 659E(2), the entries relating to sections 592(2), 608(2)(a), 620(6) and 643(2) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988. Schedules 22, 23 and 23ZA. In Schedule 29, in the Table in paragraph 32, the entries relating to sections 12(2), 151 and 152 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984. Finance Act 1988 (c. 39) Sections 54 to 56. In Schedule 3, paragraph 18. In Schedule 13, paragraph 6. Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) Sections 75 to 77. Section 170(4)(a) and (b). Schedule 6. Schedule 7. In Schedule 12, paragraphs 15 and 16. Finance Act 1991 (c. 31) Sections 34 to 36. Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) Section 99A(4)(c). In section 271— in subsection (1), paragraphs (d), (g), (h) and (j) and the second sentence, subsection (2), in subsection (7), the words after “chargeable gains;”, and in subsection (10), the words after “options contracts”. In Schedule 1, paragraph 2(8). In Schedule 10, paragraph 14(21). Finance Act 1993 (c. 34) Section 106. Section 107(4) to (7). Section 112. Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48) In Schedule 8, paragraph 20. Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49) In Schedule 7, paragraph 22. Finance Act 1994 (c. 9) Sections 103 to 107. Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) Sections 58 to 61. In Schedule 8, paragraph 4(3). Schedule 11. Pensions Act 1995 (c. 26) In Schedule 5, paragraph 12. Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/3213 (N.I. 22)) In Schedule 3, paragraph 8. Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) Section 172. In Schedule 21, paragraph 17. In Schedule 39, paragraph 2. Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) Section 92. Sections 94 to 97. Section 98(1). Schedule 15. Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2) In Schedule 1, paragraphs 3 and 4. Finance Act 1999 (c. 16) Section 52. In Schedule 5, paragraphs 4 and 5 and, in paragraph 6(2), the words “and 654”. In Schedule 10, paragraphs 1 to 10 and 12 to 18. Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30) In Schedule 12, paragraph 13. Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) Section 61. In Schedule 8, paragraph 83(2). Schedule 13. Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) In Schedule 2, paragraphs 53 and 54. Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) Section 74. Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) Section 56(8). Section 224. In section 327(4), the entry relating to section 619 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988. In Part 6, Chapter 1. Section 407(3). Section 408(2). Section 492(2). In section 566(4), the entry relating to section 623. In Part 9, Chapters 6, 7, 8, 9, 13 and 16. Section 683(4). In Part 2 of Schedule 1, the entries relating to the following expressions: “administrator (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “approved (in Chapter 8 of Part 9)”, “approved (in relation to retirement benefits scheme) (in Chapter 6 of Part 9)”, “approved retirement benefits scheme (in Chapter 6 of Part 9)”, “director (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “employee (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “employee (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “employee (in Chapter 6 of Part 9)”, “employer (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “employment (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “exempt approved scheme (in Chapter 13 of Part 9)”, “ex-spouse (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “ex-spouse (in Chapter 6 of Part 9)”, “former approved superannuation fund (in Chapter 7 of Part 9)”, “income withdrawal (in Chapter 8 of Part 9)”, “non-approved retirement benefits scheme (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “non-approved retirement benefits scheme (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “personal pension arrangements (in chapter 8 of Part 9)”, “personal pension scheme (in Chapter 8 of Part 9)”, “provision of benefits in respect of an employee (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “provision of relevant benefits (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “relative (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “relevant benefits (in Chapter 1 of Part 6)”, “relevant benefits (in Chapter 2 of Part 6)”, “relevant statutory scheme (in Chapter 13 of Part 9)”, “retirement annuity contract (in Chapter 9 of Part 9)”, and “retirement benefits scheme (in Chapter 6 of Part 9)”. In Schedule 6, paragraphs 72, 73, 79, 80 (1) to (5), 82, 89, 90, 92 to 95, 97, 98, 99, 125(3) and 161. In Schedule 7, paragraph 41. Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In section 153(2)(a), the words “606(13),”. Section 174. In Schedule 24, in paragraph 2(1), the word “or” at the end of paragraph (a). In Schedule 27, paragraph 1(2). Finance Act 2004 (c. 12) In Schedule 17, paragraphs 2 and 10(4). These repeals have effect on 6th April 2006 (but subject to Schedule 36 to this Act).
Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) Section 109(3). Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) Section 256(1)(c) and (2). The repeal in section 109 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 has effect in accordance with section 294 (4) of this Act. The repeals in section 256 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 come into force with the passing of this Act. Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) In section 43(3), the word “and” preceding paragraph (c). In section 45(1), the word “and” preceding paragraph (b). In section 47(3), the words from “and section 58” to the end. In section 77(2)(a) and (b), the word “contractual”. In section 80(2), the words “or chargeable”. In section 119(2), the word “and” at the end of the entry for section 44(4). In Schedule 4— in paragraph 5(6), the words from “and section 58” to the end; paragraphs 13 to 15. In Schedule 5— in paragraph 3, the words “(see paragraphs 4 and 5)” and “(see paragraphs 6 and 7)”; paragraphs 4 to 7, 10 and 11. In Schedule 10— paragraph 33(2) and (3); in paragraph 34(2), the words “by notice in writing given to the Inland Revenue”; paragraph 34(3). In Schedule 19, paragraph 6(1). Finance Act 2004 (c. 12) In Schedule 39, paragraphs 6 and 11. The repeals in Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 2003 come into force with the passing of this Act. The repeals in sections 43, 45 and 119 of that Act have effect in accordance with paragraph 13 of Schedule 39 to this Act. The other repeals have effect in accordance with paragraph 26 of that Schedule.
Short title and chapter Extent of repeal Finance Act 1966 (c. 18) Section 2. This repeal has effect in accordance with section 323 of this Act.
“inheritance tax” includes interest on inheritance tax;
The amendments made by paragraph 1 have effect for the purpose of determining the amount to be set off under section 677(7) of the Taxes Act 1988 in the year 2004-05 or any subsequent year of assessment (whenever the undistributed income arose).
Schedule 26 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 23, in sub-paragraph (7) (definition of amount of accumulated credits against which accumulated net losses may be brought into account) in paragraph (b) after “an amount equal to” insert —. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect in relation to accounting periods ending on or after 17th March 2004.
In Schedule 26 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (derivative contracts: method of taxation), paragraph 15 (credits and debits to be brought into account) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “in accordance with an authorised accounting method and”. Omit sub-paragraphs (2), (3) and (6). In sub-paragraph (9) for “paragraph 16” substitute “the following provisions of this Schedule”.
Paragraph 32 of that Schedule (authorised unit trusts: capital profits, gains or losses) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “, notwithstanding paragraph 15”. For the purposes of this paragraph “capital profits, gains or losses”— In sub-paragraph (2) for the words “For the purposes of this paragraph” substitute “In the cases mentioned in sub-paragraph (1A)(a)”.
The applicant must satisfy the Inland Revenue, by such evidence as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, that the carrying on of the business mentioned in paragraph 2 is likely to involve the receipt in the year following the making of the application of an aggregate amount by way of relevant payments which is not less than the amount specified in regulations made by the Board as the minimum turnover for the purposes of this sub-paragraph. In sub-paragraph (1) “relevant payments” means payments under contracts relating to, or to the work of individuals participating in the carrying out of, any operations which— other than so much of the payments as represents the direct cost to the person receiving the payments of materials used or to be used in carrying out the operations in question. The Board may make regulations for the purpose of enabling a person who does not satisfy the condition in sub-paragraph (1) to be treated as satisfying that condition in such circumstances as may be prescribed.
The applicant must satisfy the Inland Revenue, by such evidence as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, that the firm’s business—
is carried on in the United Kingdom, and
satisfies the conditions mentioned in paragraph 2(a) and (b).
The company must either— and in this sub-paragraph “relevant payments” has the meaning given by paragraph 3(2). The minimum turnover for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) is whichever is the smaller of— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) a person is a relevant person in relation to the company— The Board may make regulations—
In this Schedule “the qualifying period” means the period of 12 months ending with the date of the application in question.
Section 228E shall not apply where the existing leaseback terminates before 17 March 2004.
After section 263C of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) insert—. In section 737E of the Taxes Act 1988 (power to modify sections 727A, 730A, 730BB and 737A to 737C)— The amendments made by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) have effect in relation to cases where—
For the purposes of the benefit crystallisation events “the relevant pension schemes” means the registered pension schemes of which the individual is a member (or, in the case of benefit crystallisation event 7, was a member immediately before death).
Paragraph 1 (1) does not apply to a pension scheme if the relevant administrator has, at any time before 6th April 2006, notified the Inland Revenue that the pension scheme is not to become a registered pension scheme on that date. If, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) of this paragraph, sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 1 does not apply to a pension scheme within any of paragraphs (a) to (d), (f) and (g) of that sub-paragraph, income tax is to be charged at the rate of 40% on the relevant amount. The relevant amount is an amount equal to the aggregate of— The liability to income tax is a liability of the person who is the relevant administrator on 5th April 2006 or, if more than one person is the relevant administrator on that date, is a joint and several liability of those persons. Where tax is charged in accordance with sub-paragraph (2), for the purposes of TCGA 1992 the assets which immediately before 6th April 2006 are held for the purposes of the pension scheme— “Relevant administrator” means— If paragraph 1 (1) does not apply to a pension scheme by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), sections 431B(2) and 466(2B) of ICTA (meaning of pension business: pension scheme ceasing to be a registered pension scheme) apply as if the pension scheme had ceased to be a registered pension scheme at the beginning of 6th April 2006.
The repeal by this Act of— does not prevent the withdrawal of an approval under any of those provisions at any time after 5th April 2006 (from any earlier date until 6th April 2006). A withdrawal of approval made under any of those provisions by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) has the same consequences as a withdrawal of approval made under the provision concerned before 6th April 2006, so that (in particular)— apply where they would have applied had the approval been withdrawn before that date.
Paragraph 16 of that Schedule (exchange gains and losses arising from derivative contracts) is amended as follows. Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to an exchange gain or loss of a company to the extent that it— and is recognised in the company’s statement of recognised gains and losses or statement of changes in equity. Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply to so much of an exchange gain or loss arising to a company, in relation to a derivative contract whose underlying subject matter consists wholly or partly of currency, as falls within a description prescribed for the purpose in regulations made by the Treasury. Omit sub-paragraphs (4) to (7). In sub-paragraph (8) after “(3)” insert “or (3A)”. In sub-paragraph (10) at the end add “and power to make provision subject to an election or to other prescribed conditions”.
Paragraph 33 of that Schedule (open-ended investment companies: capital profits, gains or losses) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “, notwithstanding paragraph 15”. For the purposes of this paragraph “capital profits, gains or losses”— In sub-paragraph (2) for the words “For the purposes of this paragraph” substitute “In the cases mentioned in sub-paragraph (1A)(a)”.
In paragraph 34 of that Schedule (power to amend paragraphs 32 and 33), in sub-paragraph (1) after “the definition of capital profits, gains or losses” insert “in paragraph 32(2) to (4) or 33(2) to (4)”.
The Corporation Tax Acts have effect for that period (and any succeeding period in which the relevant contract is a relevant contract of the company) as if the relevant contract were a derivative contract. The debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Schedule as respects the company’s relevant holdings must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting.
For paragraph 38 of that Schedule (investment trusts and venture capital trusts: capital reserves) substitute—.
Subsections (3) and (3A) do not prevent the condition in subsection (1)(l) or (2) from being met again in relation to the body or person.
In this section references to a body or person include references to an office or department.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations amending this section for the purpose of removing references to bodies which have ceased to exist.
This section is subject to section 73A (designated international organisations: exemption from section 59).
In this Chapter “contract payment” means any payment which is made under a construction contract and is so made by the contractor (see section 57(3)) to—
the sub-contractor,
a person nominated by the sub-contractor or the contractor, or
a person nominated by a person who is a sub-contractor under another such contract relating to all or any of the construction operations.
But a payment made under a construction contract is not a contract payment if any of the following exceptions applies in relation to it.
This exception applies if the payment is treated as earnings from an employment by virtue of Chapter 7 of Part 2 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (agency workers).
This exception applies if the person to whom the payment is made or, in the case of a payment made to a nominee, each of the following persons— is registered for gross payment when the payment is made. But this is subject to subsections (5) and (6).
the nominee,
the person who nominated him, and
the person for whose labour (or, where that person is a company, for whose employees' or officers' labour) the payment is made,
This exception applies in so far as—
the payment can reasonably be taken to be for the services of an individual, and
the provision of those services gives rise to an engagement to which Chapter 10 of Part 2 of ITEPA 2003 applies (workers' services provided through intermediaries to public authorities or medium or large clients).
Where a person is registered for gross payment as a partner in a firm (see section 64), subsection (4) applies only in relation to payments made under contracts under which—
the firm is a sub-contractor, or
where a person has nominated the firm to receive payments, the person who has nominated the firm is a sub-contractor.
But the exception in subsection (3A) does not apply if, in the case of the engagement mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection, the client for the purposes of section 61M(1) of ITEPA 2003—
is not a public authority, and
either—
does not qualify as medium or large for the tax year in which the payment concerned is made, or
does not have a UK connection for the tax year in which the payment concerned is made.
Where a person is registered for gross payment otherwise than as a partner in a firm but he is or becomes a partner in a firm, subsection (4) does not apply in relation to payments made under contracts under which—
the firm is a sub-contractor, or
where a person has nominated the firm to receive payments, the person who has nominated the firm is a sub-contractor.
Sections 60I (when a person has a UK connection for a tax year), 61K(3) (when a person qualifies as medium or large for a tax year) and 61L (meaning of public authority) of ITEPA 2003 apply for the purposes of subsection (3B).
This exception applies if such conditions as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue for the purposes of this subsection are satisfied; and those conditions may relate to any one or more of the following—
the payment,
the person making it, and
the person receiving it.
For the purposes of this Chapter a payment (including a payment by way of loan) that has the effect of discharging an obligation under a contract relating to construction operations is to be taken to be made under the contract; and if— the payment is for those purposes to be taken to be made to A.
the obligation is to make a payment to a person (“A”) within paragraph (a) to (c) of subsection (1), but
the payment discharging that obligation is made to a person (“B”) not within those paragraphs,
On making a contract payment the contractor (see section 57(3)) must deduct from it a sum equal to the relevant percentage of so much of the payment as is not shown to represent the direct cost to the sub-contractor of materials used or to be used in carrying out the construction operations to which the contract under which the payment is to be made relates.
In subsection (1) “the relevant percentage” means such percentage as the Treasury may by order determine.
That percentage must not exceed—
if the person for whose labour (or for whose employees' or officers' labour) the payment in question is made is registered for payment under deduction, the percentage which is the basic rate for the year of assessment in which the payment is made, or
if that person is not so registered, the percentage which is the higher rate for that year of assessment.
Subsection (5) applies where the contractor is a person falling within section 59(1)(l).
An officer of Revenue and Customs may, if the officer considers it appropriate to do so, by notice in writing—
exempt the contractor from the requirement to deduct sums from contract payments under subsection (1) for a specified period;
treat the contractor as if such an exemption had applied in relation to—
specified contract payments made before the date of the notice, or
contract payments made during a specified period before the date of the notice.
The period referred to in subsection (5)(a)—
must not exceed 90 days, but
may be extended by one or more further notices under subsection (5).
In subsection (5) “specified” means specified in the notice.
A sum deducted under section 61 from a payment made by a contractor—
must be paid to the Board of Inland Revenue, and
is to be treated for the purposes of income tax or, as the case may be, corporation tax as not diminishing the amount of the payment.
If the sub-contractor is not a company a sum deducted under section 61 and paid to the Board is to be treated as being income tax paid in respect of the sub-contractor’s relevant profits. If the sum is more than sufficient to discharge his liability to income tax in respect of those profits, so much of the excess as is required to discharge any liability of his for Class 4 contributions is to be treated as being Class 4 contributions paid in respect of those profits.
If the sub-contractor is a company—
a sum deducted under section 61 and paid to the Board is to be treated, in accordance with regulations, as paid on account of any relevant liabilities of the sub-contractor;
regulations must provide for the sum to be applied in discharging relevant liabilities of the year of assessment in which the deduction is made;
if the amount is more than sufficient to discharge the sub-contractor’s relevant liabilities, the excess may be treated, in accordance with the regulations, as being corporation tax paid in respect of the sub-contractor’s relevant profits; and
regulations must provide for the repayment to the sub-contractor of any amount not required for the purposes mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c).
For the purposes of this section the “relevant liabilities”of a sub-contractor are any liabilities of the sub-contractor, whether arising before or after the deduction is made, to make a payment to the Inland Revenue in pursuance of an obligation as an employer or contractor.
Regulations under subsection (3) may include provision authorising an officer of Revenue and Customs to—
correct an error or omission relating to a set-off claim;
remove a set-off claim;
prohibit a person from making a further set-off claim, for a specified period or indefinitely.
In this section—
“the sub-contractor” means the person for whose labour (or for whose employees' or officers' labour) the payment is made;
references to the sub-contractor’s “relevant profits” are to the profits from the trade, profession or vocation carried on by him in the course of which the payment was received;
“Class 4 contributions” means Class 4 contributions within the meaning of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4) or the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 7).
Regulations under subsection (3) that include provision of the kind mentioned in subsection (3A) may, for example, include provision—
allowing the things mentioned in subsection (3A)(a) to (c) to be done by amending a return (including a return not made under the regulations) or otherwise;
allowing a set-off claim to be removed where the claimant is not eligible to make the claim (including where the claimant is not a company, not a sub-contractor, or is registered for gross payment);
requiring information to be given to the Commissioners of Revenue and Customs, at such times as may be specified in the regulations.
References in this section to regulations are to regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
In subsections (3A) and (3B), “set-off claim” means a claim for treating a sum deducted under section 61 as paid on account of any relevant liabilities.
Regulations under this section may contain such supplementary, incidental or consequential provision as appears to the Board to be appropriate.
If the Board of Inland Revenue are satisfied, on the application of an individual or a company, that the applicant has provided— the Board must register the individual or company under this section.
such documents, records and information as may be required by or in accordance with regulations made by the Board, and
such additional documents, records and information as may be required by the Inland Revenue in connection with the application,
If the Board are satisfied that the requirements of subsection (2), (3) or (4) of section 64 are met, the Board must register— for gross payment.
the individual or company, or
in a case falling within subsection (3) of that section, the individual or company as a partner in the firm in question,
In any other case, the Board must register the individual or company for payment under deduction.
This section sets out the requirements (in addition to that in subsection (1) of section 63) for an applicant to be registered for gross payment.
Where the application is for the registration for gross payment of an individual (otherwise than as a partner in a firm), he must satisfy the conditions in Part 1 of Schedule 11 to this Act.
Where the application is for the registration for gross payment of an individual or a company as a partner in a firm—
the applicant must satisfy the conditions in Part 1 of Schedule 11 to this Act (if an individual) or Part 3 of that Schedule (if a company), and
in either case, the firm itself must satisfy the conditions in Part 2 of that Schedule.
Where the application is for the registration for gross payment of a company (otherwise than as a partner in a firm)—
the company must satisfy the conditions in Part 3 of Schedule 11 to this Act, and
if the Board of Inland Revenue have given a direction under subsection (5), each of the persons to whom any of the conditions in Part 1 of that Schedule applies in accordance with the direction must satisfy the conditions which so apply to him.
Where the applicant is a company, the Board may direct that the conditions in Part 1 of Schedule 11 to this Act or such of them as are specified in the direction shall apply to— as if each of them were an applicant for registration for gross payment.
the directors of the company,
if the company is a close company, the persons who are the beneficial owners of shares in the company, or
such of those directors or persons as are so specified,
See also section 65(1) (power of Board to make direction under subsection (5) on change in control of company applying for registration etc).
In subsection (5) “director” has the meaning given by section 67 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1).
Where it appears to the Board of Inland Revenue that there has been a change in the control of a company— the Board may make a direction under section 64(5).
registered for gross payment, or
applying to be so registered,
The Board may make regulations requiring the furnishing of information with respect to changes in the control of a company—
registered for gross payment, or
applying to be so registered.
In this section references to a change in the control of a company are references to such a change determined in accordance with section 995 of the Income Tax Act 2007.
The Board of Inland Revenue may at any time make a determination cancelling a person’s registration for gross payment if it appears to them that—
if an application to register the person for gross payment were to be made at that time, the Board would refuse so to register him,
he has made an incorrect return or provided incorrect information (whether as a contractor or as a sub-contractor) in connection with an obligation arising under any provision of this Chapter or of regulations made under it, or
he has failed to comply (whether as a contractor or as a sub-contractor) with an obligation arising under or in connection with any provision of this Chapter or of regulations made under it.
Where the Board make a determination under subsection (1), the person’s registration for gross payment is cancelled with effect from the end of a prescribed period after the making of the determination (but see section 67(5)).
The Board of Inland Revenue may at any time make a determination cancelling a person’s registration for gross payment if they have reasonable grounds to suspect that the person—
became registered for gross payment on the basis of information which was false,
has fraudulently made an incorrect return or has fraudulently provided incorrect information (whether as a contractor or a sub-contractor) in connection with an obligation—
arising under any provision of this Chapter or of regulations made under it;
arising under any provision of PAYE regulations;
to submit a self-assessment return;
arising under any provision of the Value Added Tax Act 1994 or of regulations made under it, or
has knowingly failed to comply (whether as a contractor or as a sub-contractor) with an obligation arising under or in connection with any provision of this Chapter or of regulations made under it.
Where the Commissioners make a determination under subsection (3) or subsection (3A), the person’s registration for gross payment is cancelled with immediate effect.
The Commissioners may at any time make a determination cancelling a person’s registration for gross payment if— applies to the person.
section 62A (payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply), or
section 62B (returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply),
On making a determination under this section cancelling a person’s registration for gross payment, the Board must without delay give the person notice stating the reasons for the cancellation.
Where a person’s registration for gross payment is cancelled by virtue of a determination under subsection (1),
the person must be registered for payment under deduction , and
the person may not, within the period of one year beginning with the day on which the cancellation takes effect (see subsection (2) and section 67(5)), apply for registration for gross payment.
Where a person’s registration for gross payment is cancelled by virtue of a determination under subsection (3) or subsection (3A),
the person may, if the Commissioners think fit, be registered for payment under deduction, and
the person may not, within the period of five years beginning with the day on which the cancellation takes effect (see subsection (4)), apply for registration for gross payment.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this section “a prescribed period” means a period prescribed by regulations made by the Board.
A person aggrieved by— may by notice appeal ....
the refusal of an application for registration for gross payment, or
the cancellation of his registration for gross payment,
The notice must be given to the Board of Inland Revenue within 30 days after the refusal or cancellation.
The notice must state the person’s reasons for believing that—
the application should not have been refused, or
his registration for gross payment should not have been cancelled.
The jurisdiction of the tribunal on such an appeal that is notified to the tribunal shall include jurisdiction to review any relevant decision taken by the Board of Inland Revenue in the exercise of their functions under section 63, 64, 65 or 66.
Where a person appeals against the cancellation of his registration for gross payment by virtue of a determination under section 66(1), the cancellation of his registration does not take effect until whichever is the latest of the following—
the abandonment of the appeal,
the determination of the appeal by the tribunal, or
the determination of the appeal by the Upper Tribunal or a court.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in relation to England and Wales, the High Court;
in relation to Scotland, the Court of Session, as the Court of Exchequer in Scotland;
in relation to Northern Ireland, the Court of Appeal in Northern Ireland.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations providing for—
the cancellation, in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the regulations, of a person’s registration for payment under deduction;
appeals against a refusal to register a person for payment under deduction or the cancellation of such registration.
This section applies to a person who—
has made a payment under a construction contract, and
before making a payment, knew or should have known that a connected party had deliberately failed, or would deliberately fail, to comply with a requirement to—
deduct a sum under section 61,
pay a sum to the Commissioners under section 62, or
deduct or pay an amount to His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs under PAYE regulations.
If this section applies, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine that the person is liable to pay to the Commissioners an amount equal to 20% of the payment referred to in subsection (1).
In this section, a “connected party” is
another party to the construction contract referred to in subsection (1)(a), or
a party to another construction contract relating to the same construction operations as the construction contract referred to in subsection (1)(a).
This section applies to a person who—
makes a return which treats a sum as deducted and paid on account of the person’s liabilities under section 62(2) or (3), and
before doing so, knew or should have known that the sum—
had not been deducted, or
had deliberately not been, or would deliberately not be, paid on account of the person’s liabilities.
If this section applies, an officer of Revenue and Customs may determine that the person is liable to pay to the Commissioners an amount equal to the sum which the return treats as paid on account of the person’s liabilities.
The Commissioners may make regulations with respect to the determination, collection and recovery of amounts described in sections 62A(2) and 62B(2).
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations requiring persons who make payments under contracts relating to construction operations, except in prescribed circumstances, to verify with the Board whether a person to whom they are proposing to make— is registered for gross payment or for payment under deduction.
a contract payment, or
a payment which would be a contract payment but for section 60(4),
The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1) includes provision—
for preventing a person from verifying unless such conditions as may be prescribed have been satisfied;
as to the period for which the verification remains valid.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations requiring the Board to notify persons of a prescribed description who make payments under contracts relating to construction operations that—
a person registered for gross payment has become registered for payment under deduction or has ceased to be registered under section 63, or
a person registered for payment under deduction has become registered for gross payment or has ceased to be registered under section 63.
The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1) or (3) includes provision for a person to be entitled to assume, except in prescribed circumstances, that— has not subsequently ceased to be so registered.
a person verified or notified as being registered for gross payment, or
a person verified or notified as being registered for payment under deduction,
In this section “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations under this section.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations requiring persons who make payments under construction contracts—
to make to the Board, at such times and in respect of such periods as may be prescribed, returns relating to such payments;
to keep such records as may be prescribed relating to such payments;
to provide such information as may be prescribed, at such times as may be prescribed, to persons to whom such payments are made or to such of those persons as are of a prescribed description.
The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1)(a) includes provision requiring, except in such circumstances as may be prescribed,—
the person making a return to declare in the return that none of the contracts to which the return relates is a contract of employment;
the person making a return to declare in the return that, in the case of each person to whom a payment to which the return relates is made, he has complied with the requirements of any regulations made under section 69(1) (verification of registration status);
returns to contain such other information and to be in such form as may be prescribed;
a return to be made where no payments have been made in the period to which the return relates.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations with respect to—
the production, copying and removal of, and the making of extracts from, any records kept by virtue of any such requirement as is referred to in subsection (1)(b), and
rights of access to, or copies of, any such records which are removed.
Regulations under this section may make provision—
for or in connection with enabling a person who makes payments under construction contracts to appoint another person (a “scheme representative”) to act on his behalf in connection with any requirements imposed on him by regulations under this section, and
as to the rights, obligations or liabilities of scheme representatives.
In this section “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations under this section.
The Board of Inland Revenue must make regulations with respect to the collection and recovery, whether by assessment or otherwise, of sums required to be deducted from any payments under section 61.
The regulations may include any matters with respect to which PAYE regulations may be made.
Interest required to be paid by the regulations—
is to be paid without any deduction of income tax, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision for and in connection with requiring the giving, by prescribed persons and in prescribed circumstances, of security for the payment of amounts that a person is or may be liable to pay to the Commissioners under this Chapter.
Regulations under this section must provide that security may be required only where an officer of Revenue and Customs considers it necessary for the protection of the revenue.
Regulations under this section must provide for a right of appeal against—
decisions to require security to be given;
decisions as to the amount, terms or duration of any security required.
A person commits an offence if—
the person fails to comply with a requirement to give security that is imposed by regulations under this section, and
the failure continues for such period as is prescribed.
A person who commits an offence under subsection (4) is liable on summary conviction—
in England and Wales, to a fine;
in Scotland or Northern Ireland, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
In this section—
makes any statement, or furnishes any document, which he knows to be false in a material particular, or
This section applies in a case within subsection (2), (3) or (4).
recklessly makes any statement, or furnishes any document, which is false in a material particular,
A case is within this subsection if a person (“A”)— for the purpose of becoming registered for gross payment or for payment under deduction.
makes a statement, or furnishes a document, which A knows to be false in a material particular, or
recklessly makes a statement, or furnishes a document, which is false in a material particular,
A case is within this subsection if a person (“A”) who exercises influence or control over another person (“B”) or is in a position to do so — for the purpose of enabling or facilitating B to become registered for gross payment or for payment under deduction.
makes a statement, or furnishes a document, which A knows to be false in a material particular, or
recklessly makes a statement, or furnishes a document, which is false in a material particular,
A case is within this subsection if a person (“A”) who exercises influence or control over another person (“B”) or is in a position to do so— for the purpose of enabling or facilitating B to become registered for gross payment or for payment under deduction.
encourages B to make a statement, or furnish a document, which A knows to be false in a material particular, or
encourages B to make a statement or furnish a document—
which is false in a material particular, and
where A is reckless as to whether the statement or document is false in a material particular,
In a case where this section applies, A is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
A person is liable to a penalty not exceeding 30% of any amount that they are determined to be liable to pay under section 62A (payments made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply) or 62B (returns made in the knowledge of deliberate failures to comply).
A penalty under this section may not be determined more than three years after the date on which the determination under section 62A or 62B becomes final.
For the purposes of subsection (2) and section 72B(3), a determination becomes final at the time when the period for any appeal or further appeal relating to the determination expires or, if later, when any appeal or final appeal relating to the penalty is finally determined.
Section 103(4) TMA 1970 (time limits) does not apply to a penalty under this section.
Where— the officer is liable to pay such portion of the penalty (which may be equal to or less than 100%) as the Commissioners may specify in a notice given to the officer (a “decision notice”).
a company is liable to a penalty under section 72A, and
the actions of the company which give rise to that liability were attributable to an officer of the company,
Before giving the officer a decision notice, the Commissioners must—
inform the officer that they are considering doing so, and
afford the officer the opportunity to make representations about whether a decision notice should be given or the portion that should be specified.
A decision notice—
may not be given before the amount of the penalty due from the company has been determined (but it may be given immediately after that has happened), and
may not be given more than three years after the date on which the determination mentioned in section 72A(1) becomes final.
Where the Commissioners have specified a portion of the penalty in a decision notice given to the officer—
the officer must pay the specified portion before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice is given,
the specified portion shall be recoverable as if it were tax due from the officer, and
a further decision notice may be given in respect of a portion of any additional penalty for which the company is determined to be liable.
The Commissioners may not recover more than 100% of the penalty through issuing decision notices in relation to two or more persons.
A person is not liable to pay an amount by virtue of this section if the actions of the company concerned are attributable to the person by reference to conduct for which the person has been convicted of an offence. In this subsection “conduct” includes omissions.
In this section and section 72C—
An officer may appeal—
the decision to give a decision notice under section 72B, including on the grounds that the company is not liable to the penalty under section 72A to which the decision notice relates;
the amount of the specified portion.
Notice of an appeal must—
state the ground of appeal, and
be given in writing to HMRC before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the decision notice was given to the officer.
The provisions of Part 5 of TMA 1970 relating to appeals have effect in relation to appeals under this section as they have effect in relation to an appeal against an assessment to income tax.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make such other provision for giving effect to this Chapter as they consider necessary or expedient.
The provision that may be made by regulations under subsection (1) includes provision for or in connection with modifying the application of this Chapter in circumstances where—
a person acts as the agent of a contractor or sub-contractor;
a person’s right to payments under a construction contract is assigned or otherwise transferred to another person.
Regulations under this Chapter may make different provision for different cases.
Any power under this Chapter to make regulations authorising or requiring a document (whether or not of a particular description), or any records or information, to be given or requested by or to be sent or produced to the Board of Inland Revenue includes power—
to authorise the Board to nominate a person who is not an officer of the Board to be the person who on behalf of the Board—
gives or requests the document, records or information; or
is the recipient of the document, records or information; and
to require the document, records or information, in cases prescribed by or determined under the regulations, to be sent or produced to the address (determined in accordance with the regulations) of the person nominated by the Board to receive it on their behalf.
In this Chapter “construction operations” means operations of a description specified in subsection (2), not being operations of a description specified in subsection (3); and references to construction operations—
except where the context otherwise requires, include references to the work of individuals participating in the carrying out of such operations; and
do not include references to operations carried out or to be carried out otherwise than in the United Kingdom (or the territorial sea of the United Kingdom).
The following operations are, subject to subsection (3), construction operations for the purposes of this Chapter—
construction, alteration, repair, extension, demolition or dismantling of buildings or structures (whether permanent or not), including offshore installations;
construction, alteration, repair, extension or demolition of any works forming, or to form, part of the land, including (in particular) walls, roadworks, power-lines, electronic communications apparatus, aircraft runways, docks and harbours, railways, inland waterways, pipe-lines, reservoirs, water-mains, wells, sewers, industrial plant and installations for purposes of land drainage, coast protection or defence;
installation in any building or structure of systems of heating, lighting, air-conditioning, ventilation, power supply, drainage, sanitation, water supply or fire protection;
internal cleaning of buildings and structures, so far as carried out in the course of their construction, alteration, repair, extension or restoration;
painting or decorating the internal or external surfaces of any building or structure;
operations which form an integral part of, or are preparatory to, or are for rendering complete, such operations as are previously described in this subsection, including site clearance, earth-moving, excavation, tunnelling and boring, laying of foundations, erection of scaffolding, site restoration, landscaping and the provision of roadways and other access works.
The following operations are not construction operations for the purposes of this Chapter—
drilling for, or extraction of, oil or natural gas;
extraction (whether by underground or surface working) of minerals and tunnelling or boring, or construction of underground works, for this purpose;
manufacture of building or engineering components or equipment, materials, plant or machinery, or delivery of any of these things to site;
manufacture of components for systems of heating, lighting, air-conditioning, ventilation, power supply, drainage, sanitation, water supply or fire protection, or delivery of any of these things to site;
the professional work of architects or surveyors, or of consultants in building, engineering, interior or exterior decoration or in the laying-out of landscape;
the making, installation and repair of artistic works, being sculptures, murals and other works which are wholly artistic in nature;
signwriting and erecting, installing and repairing signboards and advertisements;
the installation of seating, blinds and shutters;
the installation of security systems, including burglar alarms, closed circuit television and public address systems.
The Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument amend either or both of subsections (2) and (3) by— any description of operations.
adding,
varying, or
removing,
No statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (4) shall be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.
The Treasury may by order designate for the purposes of this section any international organisation of which the United Kingdom is a member.
Section 59 does not apply to an organisation which is so designated.
In this Chapter “the Inland Revenue” means any officer of the Board of Inland Revenue.
In this Chapter “the Board of Inland Revenue” means the Commissioners of Inland Revenue (as to which, see in particular the Inland Revenue Regulation Act 1890 (c. 21)).
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations providing for any of the following to be done on behalf of the Board—
the registration of persons under section 63;
the giving of directions under section 64(5); and
the cancellation under section 66 of a person’s registration for gross payment.
In this Chapter “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.
Schedule 12 to this Act (which makes consequential amendments) has effect.
This Chapter has effect in relation to payments made on or after the appointed day under contracts relating to construction operations.
Where a certificate issued to a person under section 561 of the Taxes Act 1988 is in force immediately before the appointed day, the person is to be treated as if, on the appointed day, the Board of Inland Revenue had registered him for gross payment.
Where a registration card issued to a person in accordance with regulations made under section 566(2A) of the Taxes Act 1988 is in force immediately before the appointed day, the person is to be treated as if, on the appointed day, the Board of Inland Revenue had registered him for payment under deduction.
Subsection (5) applies in relation to the first payment (“the relevant payment”) made after the appointed day by a person (“C”) to a sub-contractor (“SC”) under a contract relating to construction operations if—
before the appointed day, C had made one or more payments to SC under the contract or another such contract,
the last of those payments (“the last payment”) was made in the year of assessment in which the relevant payment was made or in either of the two years of assessment before that,
at the time of the last payment—
a certificate issued to SC under section 561 of the Taxes Act 1988 was in force, or
a registration card issued to SC in accordance with regulations made under section 566(2A) of that Act was in force, and
on making the relevant payment, C has no reason to believe that SC—
did not become registered for gross payment or (as the case may be) for payment under deduction by virtue of subsection (2) or (3), and
is not still so registered.
Where this subsection applies, regulations under section 69(1) shall not require C, before making the relevant payment, to verify whether SC is registered for gross payment or for payment under deduction.
Where subsection (5) applies, C shall be entitled to assume, on making any further payments to SC under a contract relating to construction operations, that SC has not subsequently ceased to be so registered, unless notified to the contrary in accordance with regulations made under section 69(3).
In this section “the appointed day” means such day as the Treasury may by order appoint.
The Treasury may by order make such further supplemental and transitional provision and savings as they think fit in connection with the coming into effect of this Chapter.
Schedule 13 to this Act contains amendments of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) relating to childcare and childcare vouchers.
The amendments have effect for the year 2005-06 and subsequent years of assessment.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Chapter 11 of Part 4 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employment income: miscellaneous exemptions), section 320 (limited exemption for computer equipment) is amended as follows.
For subsection (1) substitute—.
Omit subsections (4) and (5).
This section has effect for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 14 to this Act contains amendments of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 relating to vans.
The amendments have effect for the year 2005-06 and subsequent years of assessment.
In the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003, after section 248 insert—.
In section 236(2)(c) of that Act (mileage allowance and passenger payments: meaning of “company vehicle”), after “vans)” insert “ and section 248A (emergency vehicles) ”.
This section has effect for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
The Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) is amended as follows.
In section 294 (EU travel expenses of MPs and other representatives) in subsection (1) (exemption from income tax in respect of sums paid to Members of the House of Commons and other representatives in respect of EU travel expenses) for “EU” (in both places) substitute “ European ”.
In that section, for subsections (2) to (4) substitute—.
In the heading of that section, “EU” accordingly becomes “European”.
This section has effect in relation to sums paid in respect of costs or expenses incurred on or after 6th April 2004.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where—
as a result of the making by an individual of a personal return for a year of assessment, a tax repayment in respect of one or more years of assessment falls to be made to him,
the personal return contains a single direction, in the form specified in the return, requiring— to be paid on his behalf as a gift to a single specified charity,
the whole of the tax repayment, or
so much of the tax repayment as does not exceed a specified amount,
the direction also requires the gift to be treated as a qualifying donation for the purposes of section 25 of the Finance Act 1990 (c. 29) (gift aid), and
the gift satisfies the requirements of subsection (2) of that section.
The gift is to be treated as a qualifying donation for the purposes of that section made by the individual at the time the payment is received by the charity.
Section 98 of the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (gift aid: election to be treated as if gift made in previous tax year) accordingly does not apply to the gift.
The charity is to be treated as having made a claim for any exemption which may be available under section 505(1)(c)(ii) of the Taxes Act 1988 (charities: exemption from tax under Case III of Schedule D) as a result of the charity’s receipt of the gift (see section 25(10) of the Finance Act 1990).
In this section—
two or more individuals who are so entitled,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 444A(3ZA) of the Taxes Act 1988 (losses), for “343(2), (4),” substitute “343(4),”.
Section 432A of the Taxes Act 1988 (apportionment of income and gains) is amended as follows. In subsection (1), for “where in any period an insurance company carries on more than one category of business and it is necessary for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts to determine in relation to the period” substitute “for determining for the purposes of any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts in relation to any period for which an insurance company carries on business”. After that subsection insert—. In subsection (2), for “subsection (1)” substitute “subsections (1) and (1A)”.
For the purposes of paragraphs 3(2) and 6(2) (the disposal condition), the disposal of any property is an “excluded transaction” in relation to any person (“the chargeable person”) if— For the purposes of paragraphs 3(3) and 6(3) (the contribution condition) the provision by a person (“the chargeable person”) of consideration for another’s acquisition of any property is an “excluded transaction” in relation to the chargeable person if— A disposal is not an excluded transaction by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(c) or (2)(b), if the interest in possession of the spouse or former spouse has come to an end otherwise than on the death of the spouse or former spouse.
This paragraph applies where, in relation to any person who would (apart from this paragraph) be chargeable under this Schedule for any year of assessment, the aggregate of the amounts specified in sub-paragraph (2) in respect of that year does not exceed £5,000. Those amounts are— Where this paragraph applies, the person is not chargeable for that year of assessment under any of the following provisions—
Any disposition made by a person (“the chargeable person”) in relation to an interest in the estate of a deceased person is to be disregarded for the purposes of this Schedule if by virtue of section 17 of IHTA 1984 (changes in distribution of deceased’s estate, etc.) the disposition is not treated for the purposes of inheritance tax as a transfer of value by the chargeable person.
Where, in any year of assessment, a person is (apart from this paragraph) chargeable, in respect of his occupation of any land or his possession or use of any chattel, to income tax both— the provisions of that Part shall have priority and he shall not be chargeable to income tax under this Schedule, except to the extent that the amount chargeable under this Schedule exceeds the amount to be treated as earnings under that Part.
under this Schedule, and
under Part 3 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1),
Section 151A(3) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (which introduces Schedule 5C) shall cease to have effect.
For the purposes of this Part the member’s alternatively secured pension fund in respect of an arrangement consists of such of the sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement as— Condition A is that the sums and assets were part of the member’s unsecured pension fund in respect of the arrangement when the member reached the age of 75. Condition B is that the sums and assets— A relevant arrangement is an arrangement which became a money purchase arrangement after the member reached the age of 75 (having previously been a hybrid arrangement under which, in certain circumstances, defined benefits were payable).
A person who was married to the member at the date of the member’s death is a dependant of the member. A child of the member is a dependant of the member if the child— A person who was not married to the member at the date of the member’s death and is not a child of the member is a dependant of the member if, in the opinion of the scheme administrator, at the date of the member’s death—
“Dependants' unsecured pension” means—
a dependants' short-term annuity, or
dependants' income withdrawal.
For the purposes of this Part a dependant’s unsecured pension fund in respect of an arrangement consists of such of the sums and assets held for the purposes of the arrangement—
“Alternatively secured pension year” means— When the dependant dies, the current alternatively secured pension year is the last alternatively secured pension year and ends immediately before the dependant’s death.
Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in Schedule 28 have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as in Schedule 28. Where by virtue of paragraph 14(2), 20(2) or 21(2) an excess is not an authorised lump sum death benefit of one description, that does not prevent the excess being an authorised lump sum death benefit of another description. “Authorised lump sum death benefit” means a lump sum death benefit authorised to be paid by the lump sum death benefit rule.
The Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 is amended as follows.
if condition A is met, the amount of the reduction specified in paragraph (b) of that condition is to be added;
Section 444AB of the Taxes Act 1988 (charge on transferor retaining assets) is amended as follows. In subsection (5) (which defines, as “the previously untaxed amount”, the amount which, or a fraction of which, is chargeable to tax), for paragraph (a) substitute—. After subsection (6) insert—. Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) have effect in relation to insurance business transfer schemes (within the meaning of section 444AB of the Taxes Act 1988) taking place on or after 17th March 2004.
In the following provisions of the Taxes Act 1988— after “referable” insert “(in accordance with section 432A)”. In the following provisions of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) (which relate to the policy holders' share of profits)— after “referable” insert “(in accordance with section 432A of the Taxes Act 1988)”; and, in consequence of the amendment made by paragraph (b), in section 88(3B), for “referable to that business” substitute “so referable”. In the following provisions of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12)—
Schedule 5C to that Act (venture capital trusts: deferred charge on re-investment) shall cease to have effect.
“Dependants' alternatively secured pension” means dependants' income withdrawal.
For the first alternatively secured pension year, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund on the date on which the dependant first became entitled to dependants' alternatively secured pension in respect of the arrangement. For each other alternatively secured pension year, the basis amount is the annual amount of the relevant annuity which could have been purchased by the application of the sums and assets representing the dependant’s alternatively secured pension fund on the nominated date. “The nominated date” is such day within the period of 60 days ending with the first day of the alternatively secured pension year as is nominated by the scheme administrator (but if no day is nominated by the scheme administrator, is the first day of the alternatively secured pension year). Paragraph 14 defines “relevant annuity”.
In section 23(3) (calculation of “chargeable overseas earnings”), in Step 2, for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—.
if condition A is not met but the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been reduced by reason of the relevant outward transfer, the amount of that reduction is to be added.
In the Taxes Act 1988, after section 444AB insert—. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect where section 444AB of the Taxes Act 1988 applies by reason of an insurance business transfer scheme (within the meaning of that section) taking place on or after 17th March 2004.
In section 54 (1) (calculation of deemed employment payment), in Step 5, for “scheme approved under Chapter 1 or 4 of Part 14 of ICTA” substitute “registered pension scheme”.
In section 444AD of the Taxes Act 1988 (modification of section 83(2B) of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26)), in subsection (4) (amount to which section 83(2B) is not to apply to be difference between value of assets of long-term insurance fund of transferee and element of line 15 figure representing transferor’s long-term insurance fund), for paragraph (a) substitute—. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to insurance business transfer schemes taking place on or after 17th March 2004.
In section 56(8) (application of Income Tax Acts in relation to deemed employment), for “relevant earnings of the worker for the purposes of section 644 of ICTA (relevant earnings for purposes of permissible pension contributions).” substitute “relevant UK earnings of the worker for the purposes of Part 4 of FA 2004.”
In section 82(1) of the Finance Act 1989 (c. 26) (provisions applying for purposes of computations of profits in accordance with provisions applicable to Case I of Schedule D), for “and 82B” substitute “to 82C”. In that Act, after section 82B insert—. Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) have effect in relation to periods of account ending on or after 17th March 2004 (whether the insurance business transfer scheme takes place, or the relevant financial reinsurance contract is entered into, before or on or after that date).
sections 188 to 194 of FA 2004 (contributions to registered pension schemes), or
In section 315(5) (limited exemption for expenses connected with certain living accommodation), in Step 3, for paragraph (b) substitute—.
Section 327 (deductions from earnings: general) is amended as follows. In subsection (4), omit the entry relating to section 619 of ICTA. sections 188 to 194 of FA 2004 (contributions to registered pension schemes).
In section 381 (deductions from seafarers' earnings: taking account of other deductions), for paragraphs (c) to (e) substitute—
Section 407 (payments and benefits on termination of employment: exception for payments and benefits under tax-exempt pension schemes) is amended as follows. In subsection (2), for paragraph (a) substitute—. Omit subsection (3).
Section 408 (payments and benefits on termination of employment: exception for contributions to tax-exempt pension schemes) is amended as follows. In subsection (1), for “tax-exempt pension scheme or approved personal pension arrangements” substitute “registered pension scheme”. Omit subsection (2). In the heading, for “tax-exempt pension schemes” substitute “registered pension schemes”.
In section 563 (former employees: deductions for liabilities), in the definition of “relevant retirement benefit”, for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—
Schedule 1 (abbreviations and defined expressions) is amended as follows. FA 2004 The Finance Act 2004 (c. 12) registered pension scheme section 832 (1) of ICTA
In section 25 of the Finance Act 1990 (c. 29) (gift aid) after subsection (12) insert—.
This section has effect in relation to personal returns for the year 2003-04 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 15 (which contains provisions imposing a charge to income tax by reference to benefits received in certain circumstances by a former owner of property) has effect.
That Schedule has effect for the year 2005-06 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 16 to this Act provides—
for income tax relief in certain cases where national insurance contributions are met by an employee, and
for consequential amendments.
This section (and that Schedule) come into force in accordance with provision made by the Treasury by order made by statutory instrument.
Each of the provisions of Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employment income: securities) specified in subsection (2) (exception from charges for certain company shares) is amended in accordance with subsections (3) to (5).
The provisions are—
section 429 (restricted securities),
section 443 (convertible securities),
section 446R (securities acquired for less than market value), and
section 449 (post-acquisition benefits from securities).
In subsection (1) of each of those sections, after paragraph (b) (but before the word “and” where that word features at the end) insert—.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In subsection (4) of sections 429, 443 and 446R, and in subsection (3) of section 449, for the words after “are not” substitute “ employment-related securities. ”; and accordingly omit sections 429(5), 443(5), 446R(5) and 449(4).
In Chapter 3A of that Part of that Act (securities with artificially depressed market value), after section 446I insert—.
In Chapter 3B of that Part of that Act (securities with artificially enhanced market value), after section 446N insert—.
This section applies on and after 7th May 2004.
Section 446E of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employee securities with artificially depressed market value: charge on restricted securities) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “on restricted securities),” insert—.
For subsections (3) to (6) substitute—.
This section applies on and after 7th May 2004.
But if the employment-related securities were acquired before that date, section 446E of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) does not apply by virtue of the amendment made by subsection (2) of this section unless their market value would be artificially low immediately before the disposal or cancellation if the date on which the relevant period began were the later of—
that on which it did begin, and
7th May 2004.
The Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 is amended as follows.
Omit section 421G (exclusion from Chapters 2 to 4 of Part 7 of shares awarded or acquired under approved plan or scheme).
In Chapter 2 of Part 7 (restricted securities), after section 431 insert—.
In section 489 (operation of tax advantages in connection with approved share incentive plans), after subsection (3) insert—.
In sections 505 and 506 (charge on shares ceasing to be subject to approved share incentive plan), after subsection (4) insert—.
In section 519(1) (approved SAYE option schemes: no charge in respect of exercise of option) insert at the endand .
In section 524(1) (approved CSOP schemes: no charge in respect of exercise of option) insert at the endand .
Section 701 (PAYE: meaning of “asset”) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)(c)—
in sub-paragraph (ia), for the words after “employee” substitute “ under a scheme approved under Schedule 4 (approved CSOP schemes) in circumstances in which Condition A or B as set out in section 524(2) or (2A) is met; ”,
omit sub-paragraph (ii), and
in sub-paragraph (iii), after “1996” insert “ where the avoidance of tax or national insurance contributions is not the main purpose (or one of the main purposes) of any arrangements under which the right was obtained or is exercised ”.
After subsection (3) insert—.
This section has effect on and after 18th June 2004 and (so far as it does not relate to the award or acquisition of shares) applies in relation to shares awarded or acquired before that date as well as in relation to those awarded or acquired on or after that date.
Where section 431A(1) of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (as inserted by subsection (3)) has effect (by virtue of subsection (11)) in relation to shares acquired before 18th June 2004, it applies in relation to them so as to treat an election under section 431(1) of that Act as made in relation to them on that date.
For the purposes of the application of Chapter 3B of Part 7 of that Act (securities with artificially enhanced market value) by reason of subsections (2) and (11) in relation to shares acquired before 18th June 2004, section 446O of that Act (meaning of “relevant period”) has effect as if they were acquired on that date.
Section 421F of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (exclusion from Chapters 2 to 4 of Part 7 of shares acquired under terms of offer to the public) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “Chapters 2 to 4” substitute “ Chapters 2, 3 and 3C ”.
After that subsection insert—.
This section has effect on and after 18th June 2004 and applies in relation to shares acquired before that date as well as in relation to those acquired on or after that date.
For the purposes of the application of Chapter 3B of Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (securities with artificially enhanced market value) by reason of subsections (2) and (4) in relation to shares acquired before that date, section 446O of that Act (meaning of “relevant period”) has effect as if they were acquired on that date.
Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (employment income: securities) is amended as follows.
In section 421C(2) (meaning of “relevant linked person” for purposes of Chapters 1 to 4), for “are connected or, although not connected, are” substitute “ are or have been connected or (without being or having been connected) are or have been ”.
In section 472(2) (meaning of “relevant linked person” for purposes of Chapter 5), for “are connected or, although not connected, are” substitute “ are or have been connected or (without being or having been connected) are or have been ”.
In section 477(3)(c) (chargeable events in relation to employment-related securities options), for the words after “benefit” substitute “ in connection with the employment-related securities option (other than one within paragraph (a) or (b)). ”
This section has effect on and after 18th June 2004 and applies in relation to securities, interests and options that were employment-related securities or employment-related securities options on that date (as well as those acquired on or after that date).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 282A of the Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows.
After subsection (4) insert—.
This section has effect in relation to the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
Schedule 17 to this Act contains minor amendments of or connected with the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1).
Schedule 18 (which makes amendments to the enterprise investment scheme) has effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 19 (which makes amendments relating to venture capital trusts) has effect.
Schedule 20 (which makes amendments relating to the corporate venturing scheme) has effect.
Schedule 5 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (enterprise management incentives) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 8 (qualifying companies: introduction) after “having only qualifying subsidiaries (see paragraphs 10 and 11),” insert— “ property managing subsidiaries (see paragraphs 11A and 11B), ”.
In paragraph 10 (the qualifying subsidiaries requirement) for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—
In paragraph 11 (meaning of “qualifying subsidiary”)—
in sub-paragraph (2), omit paragraphs (a) to (c),
before paragraph (d) of that sub-paragraph insert—,
in paragraph (d) of that sub-paragraph, after “company” insert “ or another of its subsidiaries ”,
in paragraph (e) of that sub-paragraph, for “the conditions in paragraphs (a) to” substitute “ either of the conditions in paragraphs (ca) and ”,
omit sub-paragraph (3),
after sub-paragraph (7) insert—.
After paragraph 11 insert—.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to any right to acquire shares granted on or after 17th March 2004.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This Chapter has effect for the purpose of implementing provisions of Council Directive 2003/49/EC of 3rd June 2003 on a common system of taxation applicable to interest and royalty payments made between associated companies of different member States (“the Directive”).
In this Chapter—
“Scottish basic rate limit” means a rate limit set by the Scottish Parliament under section 80C(2A) of the Scotland Act 1998 for the purposes of determining the extent to which a Scottish taxpayer’s income is charged at the Scottish basic rate where a Scottish rate resolution under that Act has set more than one rate for the tax year.
the relevant outward transfer (“the transfer”) takes place within a block transfer,
the value of the benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement has been reduced and the value of the benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual under the pension scheme mentioned in subsection (4) has been increased, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the transfer,
the amount of that reduction is equal (or virtually equal) to the amount of that increase, and
the transfer is not part of an arrangement the main purpose (or one of the main purposes) of which is the avoidance of tax.
The Treasury may by order make such provision amending any reference in this Chapter to, or to a provision of,— as appears to them appropriate for the purpose of giving effect to any Council Directive adopted after 8th April 2004 amending or replacing the Directive.
the Directive, or
any instrument referred to in this Chapter by virtue of an order under this subsection,
The first order under subsection (3) may make provision having effect for periods before the making of the order.
Subject to subsection (6), this Chapter has effect in relation to payments made on or after 1st January 2004.
The following provisions have effect in relation to payments made on or after 8th April 2004—
in section 100(2)(b), the words “and that section 104 (anti-avoidance) does not apply”, and
section 104.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
No liability to income tax arises in respect of a payment of interest or a payment of a royalty if, at the time the payment is made, the following conditions are satisfied.
Condition 1 is that the person making the payment is— See section 99(2) as to when a permanent establishment is to be treated as the person making the payment.
a UK company (but not such a company’s permanent establishment in a territory other than the United Kingdom), or
a UK permanent establishment of an EU company.
Condition 2 is that the person beneficially entitled to the income in respect of which the payment is made is an EU company (but not such a company’s UK permanent establishment or non-EU permanent establishment). See section 99(3) as to when a permanent establishment is to be treated as the person beneficially entitled to the income in respect of which the payment is made.
Condition 3 is that the company in Condition 1 and the company in Condition 2 are 25% associates (see section 99(4)).
Condition 4 is that, if the payment is a payment of interest, the Board has issued an exemption notice in accordance with regulations under section 100.
This section is subject to— section 103 (special relationships), and section 104 (anti-avoidance).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section has effect for supplementing section 98 and is to be construed as one with it.
For the purposes of Condition 1, a permanent establishment in a territory of a company that is resident in another territory is to be treated as the person making the payment (instead of the company) if, and to the extent that, (within the meaning of Article 1(3) of the Directive) the payment represents a tax-deductible expense for the permanent establishment in the territory in which it is situated.
For the purposes of Condition 2, an EU company’s UK permanent establishment or non-EU permanent establishment is to be treated as the person beneficially entitled to the income in respect of which the payment is made (instead of the company) if, and to the extent that, (within the meaning of Article 1(5) of the Directive)—
the debt-claim, right or use of information in respect of which the payment arises is effectively connected with the permanent establishment, and
the payment represents income in respect of which the permanent establishment is subject in the territory in which it is situated to United Kingdom corporation tax or a tax corresponding to that tax.
For the purposes of Condition 3, two companies are “25% associates” if—
one holds directly—
25% or more of the capital in the other, or
25% or more of the voting rights in the other, or
a third company holds directly—
25% or more of the capital in each of them, or
25% or more of the voting rights in each of them.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Board may make regulations about exemption notices under section 98(5).
The provision that may be made by the regulations includes provision for or in connection with any of the following—
enabling an exemption notice to be issued only on the request of a person of a prescribed description;
requiring a person requesting the issue of an exemption notice to certify that Conditions 1 to 3 in section 98 are satisfied and that section 104 (anti-avoidance) does not apply;
the information to be provided in the certificate;
the person to whom an exemption notice is to be given;
in a case where section 103 (special relationships) applies or may apply to a payment of interest, an exemption notice to specify the amount of the payment, or to specify the method to be used for determining the amount of the payment, in relation to which the notice has effect;
imposing a time limit for the issue of an exemption notice;
imposing notification requirements;
the cancellation of exemption notices by the Board;
exemption notices to become ineffective in prescribed circumstances;
the making of appeals (for example, against a refusal to grant, or the cancellation of, an exemption notice);
authorising, in cases where— the recovery of that tax by assessment or by deduction from subsequent payments.
an exemption notice has been issued,
tax has not been deducted from a payment of interest, and
any of the Conditions in section 98 was not satisfied in the case of the payment,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Where— the company may, if it thinks fit, make the payment without deduction of tax under section 349(1).
section 349(1) of the Taxes Act 1988 (certain payments to be made subject to deduction of income tax) applies to a payment of a royalty, but
at the time the payment is made, the company making the payment reasonably believes that section 98 applies to the payment,
But if section 98 does not in fact apply to the payment, section 350 of, and Schedule 16 to, the Taxes Act 1988 (charge to tax where payments are made under section 349 etc) are to have effect as if subsection (1) never applied in relation to the payment.
If the Board are not satisfied that section 98 will apply to one or more payments of royalties to be made by a company, they may direct the company that subsection (1) is not to apply to the payment or payments.
A direction under subsection (3) may be varied or revoked by a subsequent such direction.
If, before a payment of a royalty is made, the company beneficially entitled to the income in respect of which the payment is to be made— it must without delay notify the Board and the company which is to make the payment.
believed that section 98 would apply to the payment, but
has subsequently become aware that any of Conditions 1 to 3 in section 98 has ceased to be satisfied,
Paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) (requirement to make return in respect of information relevant to application of Corporation Tax Acts) has effect as if the reference to the Corporation Tax Acts included a reference to subsections (1) to (4) of this section.
Paragraph 20 of that Schedule (penalties for incorrect returns), in its application to an error relating to information required in a return by virtue of subsection (6), has effect as if—
the reference in sub-paragraph (1) to a tax-related penalty were a reference to an amount not exceeding £3,000, and
sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) were omitted.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In any case where— this Chapter, apart from this section, has effect in relation to only so much of the payment as does not exceed the arm’s length amount (which may be nil).
apart from this section, section 98 would apply in relation to a payment of interest or of a royalty,
at the time the payment is made, there is a special relationship (within the meaning of Article 4(2) of the Directive) between the company in Condition 1 of section 98 and the company in Condition 2 of that section or between one of those companies and another person, and
owing to the special relationship, the amount of the interest or royalty paid exceeds the amount (“the arm’s length amount”) which would have been paid in the absence of the relationship,
The following provisions of the Taxes Act 1988 apply in relation to subsection (1) as if that subsection were a special relationship provision within the meaning of those provisions—
in the case of a payment of interest, subsections (2) to (4) of section 808A (interest: special relationship), and
in the case of a payment of a royalty, subsections (2) to (7) and (9) of section 808B (royalties: special relationship).
In those provisions of the Taxes Act 1988 as applied in relation to subsection (1), expressions also used in this section or this Chapter have the same meaning as in this section or this Chapter.
This section does not affect any relief which may be allowed under any arrangements having effect by virtue of section 788 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief by agreement with other territories).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 98 does not apply in relation to a payment of interest or of a royalty if—
in the case of a payment of interest, Condition A is satisfied, or
in the case of a payment of a royalty, Condition B is satisfied.
Condition A is satisfied if it was the main purpose or one of the main purposes of any person concerned with the creation or assignment of the debt-claim in respect of which the interest is paid to take advantage of this Chapter by means of that creation or assignment.
Condition B is satisfied if it was the main purpose or one of the main purposes of any person concerned with the creation or assignment of the right in respect of which the royalty is paid to take advantage of this Chapter by means of that creation or assignment.
Section 98 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (special returns etc) is amended as follows.
In subsection (4A)(b), after “(4D)” insert “ , (4DA) ”.
After subsection (4D) insert—.
In section 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 (Schedule D) after subsection (5) insert—.
In section 349 of the Taxes Act 1988 (certain payments to be made subject to deduction of income tax) after subsection (6) insert—.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section has effect only in relation to—
payments of interest made on or after 1st January 2004 but before the coming into force of the first regulations under section 100, and
payments of royalties made on or after 1st January 2004 but before the passing of this Act.
Anything done by a person— is to be treated as if it had been done under, and in accordance with, the corresponding provision of this Chapter or of regulations under section 100.
before 8th April 2004, and
in reliance on, and in accordance with, a provision of the published draft Chapter or the published draft regulations,
Anything done by a person— is to be treated as if it had been done under, and in accordance with, the corresponding provision of this Chapter or of regulations under section 100.
on or after 8th April 2004 but before the passing of this Act, and
in reliance on, and in accordance with, a provision of the published Chapter or the published regulations,
During the period between the passing of this Act and the coming into force of the first regulations under section 100, the published regulations shall have effect as if they were regulations under that section.
In this section—
“non-qualifying person” has the same meaning as in section 206.
Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (loan relationships: special computational provisions) is amended as follows.
In section 440 of the Taxes Act 1988 (insurance companies: transfers of assets etc.), in subsection (2B) (treatment of derivative contract), for the words from “any authorised accounting method” to “shall be applied” substitute “Schedule 26 to the Finance Act 2002 applies”.
Section 79 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) is amended as follows. After subsection (5) insert—. In subsection (6) (power of inspector to require information for purposes of sections 77, 78 and 79) for “inspector” substitute “officer of the Board”.
Section 260 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (circumstances in which subsection (3) applies, subject to certain provisions) after “169” insert “, 169B, 169C”. Omit subsection (6A) (unnecessary provision for preventing reduction in case of disposal which is chargeable event for purposes of Schedule 5B). Omit subsection (6B) (unnecessary provision for preventing reduction in case of disposal which is chargeable event for purposes of Schedule 5C). In subsection (7) (deduction to be allowed in computing chargeable gain on subsequent disposal by transferee, where disposal by transferor is chargeable transfer for inheritance tax purposes) after “subsection (2)(a) above” insert “(whether or not subsection (3) above applies in relation to it)”.
Schedule A1 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows. In paragraph 16 (special rules for postponed gains) in sub-paragraph (2) (list of enactments involving postponed gains) after paragraph (d) insert—.
Section 224 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) is amended as follows. In subsection (1) (gain accruing from disposal of dwelling-house part of which is used exclusively for purposes of trade etc: relief to apply only to portion of gain) for “accrues from” substitute “accrues on”.
After section 226 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 insert—.
In the case of a pension scheme with fewer than 50 members, a pension payable to the member is a scheme pension for the purposes of this Part if— In the case of a pension scheme with 50 or more members, a pension payable to the member is a scheme pension for the purposes of this Part if— The condition is that (subject to sub-paragraph (4)— None of the following prevent the pension satisfying the condition in sub-paragraph (3)— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(c) the following constitute “state retirement pension”— A pension is payable until the end of a term certain even if it may, after the death of the member during the term, end on the pensioner— A relevant 12 month period is any 12 month period which—
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a short service refund lump sum if— But if a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds an amount equal to the aggregate of the member’s contributions under the pension scheme, the excess is not a short service refund lump sum. “Pensionable service”, “normal pension age” and “short service benefit” have the same meaning as in the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (see section 181 (1) of that Act).
In section 25(9) of the Finance Act 1990 (donations to charity by individual: tax to be disregarded in determining total amount of income tax and capital gains tax with which donor is charged for a year of assessment), after paragraph (b) insert—, and, in paragraph (c), for “that Act” substitute “the Taxes Act 1988”.
The Finance Act 2002 is amended as follows.
This paragraph makes provision for the operation of a lifetime allowance enhancement factor in relation to all benefit crystallisation events occurring in relation to an individual where— The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is the primary protection factor. The primary protection factor is— where— RR is the amount of the relevant pre-commencement pension rights of the individual, and SLA is £1,500,000 (the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07). Sub-paragraph (3) is subject to paragraph 11 (pension debit on or after 6th April 2006). The amount of the relevant pre-commencement pension rights of the individual is the aggregate of—
This paragraph applies where a benefit crystallisation event occurs in relation to an individual who is a member of a registered pension scheme— What would otherwise be the individual’s lifetime allowance is to be reduced by the relevant percentage. A benefit crystallisation event occurs in protected circumstances if— The relevant percentage is— where Y is the number of complete years falling between the date on which the benefit crystallisation event occurs and the date on which the individual will reach normal minimum pension age. Sub-paragraph (6) applies where, after the occurrence in relation to the individual of a benefit crystallisation event in relation to which this paragraph has had effect, another benefit crystallisation event occurs in relation to the individual and the pension scheme. If the amount crystallised on the previous benefit crystallisation event exceeded the available amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance at the time of that benefit crystallisation event, section 219 (availability of individual’s lifetime allowance) applies as if the amount crystallised were the available amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance at that time.
The rules for calculating the pension input amount in respect of a cash balance arrangement, or a defined benefits arrangement, are modified as follows (and the rules for calculating the pension input amount in respect of a hybrid arrangement have effect accordingly).
Subsections (3) to (5) have effect subject to the following provisions of this section.
In paragraph 3 (1) (options etc.) for “an authorised accruals basis of accounting” substitute “an amortised cost basis of accounting”.
In paragraph 4(2)(c) of Schedule 22 (computation of profits: adjustment on change of basis)—
for “relevant earnings within section 623(2)(c) or 644(2)(c) of the Taxes Act 1988” substitute “relevant UK earnings within Part 4 of the Finance Act 2004”, and
for “similarly relevant earnings” substitute “similarly relevant UK earnings”.
The value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised pension rights on 5th April 2006 is the aggregate value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on that date under each relevant pension arrangement relating to the individual. An arrangement is a “relevant pension arrangement” if it is an arrangement under a pension scheme within paragraph 1(1). For the purposes of this paragraph the individual’s rights are “uncrystallised” if the individual has not, on 5th April 2006, become entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the rights. And the individual is to be treated as entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of any accrued rights in relation to which the individual has (under section 634A (1) of ICTA) made an election to defer the purchase of an annuity. For the purposes of this paragraph the value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on 5th April 2006 under an arrangement is to be calculated in accordance with section 212 (valuation of uncrystallised rights for purposes of section 210) on the assumption that the individual became entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the rights on that date. Section 212 has effect for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) as if the reference to such age (if any) as must have been reached to avoid any reduction in benefits on account of age in paragraph (a) of section 277 were to the relevant age; and for this purpose “the relevant age” is—
Paragraph 5 (bad debts etc.) is amended as follows. For the heading substitute “Release of liability under debtor relationship”. Omit sub-paragraphs (1) to (2A). In sub-paragraph (3)(b) for “an authorised accruals basis of accounting” substitute “an amortised cost basis of accounting”. In sub-paragraphs (5), (6)(b) and (c) and (7)(a) for “requires the use of an authorised accruals basis of accounting” substitute “applies”.
Schedule 29 (gains and losses of a company from intangible fixed assets) is amended as follows. In paragraph 112(2), for paragraph (d) substitute—
This paragraph applies if any of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on 5th April 2006 are rights under one or more arrangements under a pension scheme or schemes within paragraph 1(1)(a) to (d). The value of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on 5th April 2006 under the arrangement, or the aggregate of the values of the individual’s uncrystallised rights on 5th April 2006 under such of the arrangements as relate to a particular employment, is the lower of— The amount arrived at in accordance with this sub-paragraph is— where MPP is the maximum permitted pension. “The maximum permitted pension” means the maximum annual pension that could be paid to the individual on 5th April 2006 under the arrangement or arrangements if it or they were made under a pension scheme within paragraph 1(1)(a) without giving the Board of Inland Revenue grounds for withdrawing approval of the pension scheme under section 591B of ICTA. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) it is to be assumed— For the purposes of this paragraph an arrangement relating to an individual relates to an employment if—
Paragraph 5A (bad debts and consortium relief) is amended as follows. In the heading for “Bad debts” substitute “Impairment losses”. In sub-paragraph (2) for “by virtue of paragraph 5 above a debit” substitute “an impairment loss”. In sub-paragraphs (5)(a) and (8)(b) for “debits brought into account for that period by virtue of paragraph 5 above” substitute “impairment losses brought into account for that period”. In sub-paragraph (9) omit “by virtue of paragraph 5(2) above”. In sub-paragraph (14), in the closing words, for “sub-paragraph (12)” substitute “sub-paragraph (6)”. For sub-paragraph (15)(a) substitute—. In the closing words of sub-paragraph (15) omit “under paragraph 5(1)”. In sub-paragraph (19), in the definition of “related debt recovery credit” for “by virtue of paragraph 5(2) above in connection with a bad debt” substitute “in connection with a debt”.
For the purposes of this paragraph “pension contributions” means—
The value of the individual’s relevant crystallised pension rights on 5th April 2006 is— where ARP is an amount equal to the annual rate at which any relevant existing pension is payable to the individual on 5th April 2006 or, if more than one relevant existing pension is payable to the individual on that date, to the aggregate of the annual rates at which each of the relevant existing pensions is so payable. “Relevant existing pension” means— But a pension, annuity or right is not a relevant existing pension if entitlement to it was attributable to the death of any person. In the case of a pension within sub-paragraph (2) taking the form of income drawdown, the annual rate at which the pension is payable on 5th April 2006 is the amount which, on that date, is the maximum annual amount that may be drawn down by the individual as income in accordance with the pension scheme or contract concerned. In the case of a right which is a relevant existing pension by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(h), the annual rate at which the pension is payable on 5th April 2006 is the maximum amount of income withdrawals that may be made by the individual in the period of 12 months referred to in section 634A(4) of ICTA during which 5th April 2006 falls.
Paragraph 6 (bad debts etc where parties have a connection) is amended as follows. In the heading for “Bad debt etc” substitute “Impairment losses”. In sub-paragraph (1) for “requires an authorised accruals basis of accounting to be used” substitute “(accounting method where parties have a connection) applies”. In sub-paragraph (2) omit “in accordance with that accounting method”. An impairment loss may be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter only in accordance with— Where an impairment loss is excluded by sub-paragraph (3), no credit in respect of any reversal of the impairment shall be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter. In sub-paragraph (4) for “A departure from that assumption shall be allowed” substitute “An impairment loss is not excluded by sub-paragraph (3)”.
This paragraph applies where— The primary protection factor (see paragraph 7(3)) is to be recalculated. The recalculation involves reducing RR (see paragraph 7(3)) by the amount by which the individual’s rights are reduced and arriving at a revised primary protection factor. The revised primary protection factor operates in relation to any benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to the individual after the time when the individual’s rights are reduced by becoming subject to the pension debit.
Paragraph 6A (bad debts etc.: parties having connection and creditor in insolvent liquidation etc.) is amended as follows. In the heading for “Bad debt etc” substitute “Impairment losses”. In sub-paragraph (2) for the words from “a departure” to “shall be allowed” substitute “an impairment loss is not excluded by paragraph 6(3)”.
Paragraph 6B (bad debts etc.: companies becoming connected) is amended as follows. In the heading for “Bad debt etc” substitute “Impairment losses”. In sub-paragraph (1) for the words following paragraph (b) substitute “an impairment loss is not excluded by paragraph 6(3) in the following two cases”. In sub-paragraph (2)— In sub-paragraph (3) for “A departure shall be allowed” substitute “An impairment loss may be brought into account”. The second case is where the following conditions are met. In sub-paragraph (7) for “A departure shall be allowed” substitute “An impairment loss may be brought into account”.
Paragraph 6C (bad debts etc.: cessation of connection) is amended as follows. In the heading for “Bad debt etc: departure not permitted by paragraph 6:” substitute “Impairment losses:”. For sub-paragraph (1)(a) substitute—. In sub-paragraph (2) omit “by virtue of paragraph 5(2) above”.
This paragraph applies as respects the debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Chapter in respect of the impairment of a financial asset representing a relevant overseas debt. This paragraph does not apply where fair value accounting is used. Where this paragraph applies the debits and credits to be so brought into account for any accounting period shall be determined on the basis that it is not permissible for the asset to be impaired by more than the relevant percentage.
Paragraph 9 (further restriction on bringing into account losses on overseas sovereign debt etc.) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—. In sub-paragraph (2)—
This paragraph applies in the case of a company (“the chargeable company”) for an accounting period (“the loss period”) where— This paragraph does not apply where fair value accounting is used.
In paragraph 10A (deemed disposal on company ceasing to be resident in UK etc.), omit sub-paragraph (5).
Where— the debits or credits to be brought into account shall be determined on the assumption that the transaction was entered into on the terms on which it would have been entered into between independent persons. This is subject to the exceptions in sub-paragraphs (1A), (2), (3) and (3A).
In paragraph 12 (continuity of treatment: groups etc.), in sub-paragraph (2A)—
in the opening words for “an authorised mark to market basis of accounting” substitute “fair value accounting”;
at the end of paragraph (a) insert “; and”; and
omit paragraph (b) and the word “and” preceding it.
In paragraph 13 (loan relationships for unallowable purposes), in the closing words of sub-paragraph (1) omit “given by the authorised accounting method used”.
Paragraph 14 (debits and credits treated as relating to capital expenditure) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1) omit “given by an authorised accounting method”. Where a debit is brought into account by a company in accordance with sub-paragraph (1), no debit shall be brought into account in respect of—
In paragraph 16 (amounts imputed under Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988), in sub-paragraph (2) omit “, notwithstanding the provisions of any authorised accounting method,”.
Paragraph 19 (partnerships involving companies) is amended as follows. Omit sub-paragraph (10). Where the company partner uses fair value accounting in relation to its interest in the partnership, the debits and credits to be brought into account under this paragraph by that company must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting. In sub-paragraph (12) for the words from “carried to or sustained by a reserve” to the end substitute “recognised in the firm’s statement of recognised gains and losses or statement of changes in equity”.
After paragraph 19 insert—.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This Chapter has effect for the purpose of giving relief from double taxation in respect of special withholding tax.
Such relief is given—
by set-off against income tax or capital gains tax;
to the extent that it cannot be so set off, by repayment.
“Special withholding tax” means a withholding tax (however described) levied under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom implementing—
in the case of a member State, Article 11 of Council Directive 2003/48/ EC of 3rd June 2003 on taxation of savings income in the form of interest payments (“the Savings Directive”), or
in the case of a territory other than a member State, any corresponding provision of international arrangements (whatever the period for which the provision is to have effect).
“International arrangements”, in relation to a territory, means arrangements made in relation to that territory with a view to ensuring the effective taxation of savings income under—
the law of the United Kingdom, or
that law and the law of that territory.
For the purposes of Part 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief)—
relief from double taxation in respect of special withholding tax is not to be available under Chapters 1 and 2 of that Part; and
special withholding tax is not to be regarded as foreign tax for the purposes of Chapter 2 of that Part.
Sections 113 and 114 also make provision for implementing—
Article 13(2) of the Savings Directive (provision of certificate to avoid levy of special withholding tax), and
any corresponding provision of international arrangements.
In this Chapter—
In the application of this Chapter in relation to capital gains tax, expressions used in this Chapter and in the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) have the same meaning in this Chapter as in that Act.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where—
a person is chargeable to income tax for a year of assessment in respect of a payment of savings income or would be so chargeable but for any exemption or relief which has effect in respect of that payment,
special withholding tax is levied in respect of the payment, and
the person is resident in the United Kingdom for that year of assessment.
On the making of a claim, income tax (“the deemed tax”) of an amount equal to the amount of the special withholding tax levied is to be treated as having been—
paid by or on behalf of the person for that year of assessment, and
deducted at source for that year of assessment for the purposes of the provisions in subsection (3).
The provisions are— section 7 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (notice of liability to income tax and capital gains tax); section 8 of that Act (personal return); section 8A of that Act (trustee’s return); section 9 of that Act (returns to include self-assessment); section 59A of that Act (payments on account of income tax); section 59B of that Act (payments of income tax and capital gains tax); section 824(3) of the Taxes Act 1988 (repayment supplements: determination of relevant time).
Where the amount of the deemed tax exceeds the amount (which may be nil) of income tax for which the person is liable for the year of assessment (before any set-off for the deemed tax), then, to the extent that it would not otherwise be the case,—
the excess is to be set against any capital gains tax for which he is liable for the year of assessment, and
he is entitled to a repayment of income tax in respect of any remaining balance of that excess.
But subsection (2) does not apply in relation to an amount of special withholding tax levied if—
the person has obtained relief from double taxation in respect of that special withholding tax under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom, and
the person was resident in that territory, or was treated as being so resident under any double taxation arrangements, in the year of assessment in question.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where—
a person makes a disposal of assets in a year of assessment,
on the assumption that a chargeable gain were to accrue on the disposal,—
it would accrue to the person, and
he would be chargeable to capital gains tax in respect of it,
the consideration for the disposal consists of or includes an amount of savings income,
special withholding tax is levied in respect of the whole or any part of the consideration for the disposal, and
the person is resident in the United Kingdom for that year of assessment.
For the purposes of subsection (1)(b)(ii), there are to be disregarded—
any deductions that fall to be made from the total amount referred to in section 2(2) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (deductions for allowable losses),
section 3 of that Act (annual exempt amount), and
section 77(1) of that Act (settlor with interest in settlement: trustees not to be chargeable in certain circumstances).
On the making of a claim, capital gains tax (“the deemed tax”) of an amount equal to the amount of the special withholding tax levied is to be treated as having been paid—
by or on behalf of the person for that year of assessment, and
for the purposes of section 283(2) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (repayment supplements: determination of relevant time), on 31st January next following that year of assessment.
For the purposes of the application of the following provisions in relation to the person for that year of assessment, references in those provisions to income tax deducted at source for that year of assessment are to be taken to include the amount of the deemed tax— section 7 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (notice of liability to income tax and capital gains tax); section 8 of that Act (personal return); section 8A of that Act (trustee’s return); section 9 of that Act (returns to include self-assessment); section 59B of that Act (payments of income tax and capital gains tax).
Where the amount of the deemed tax exceeds the amount (which may be nil) of capital gains tax for which the person is liable for the year of assessment (before any set-off for the deemed tax), then, to the extent that it would not otherwise be the case,—
the excess is to be set against any income tax for which he is liable for the year of assessment, and
he is entitled to a repayment of capital gains tax in respect of any remaining balance of that excess.
But subsection (3) does not apply in relation to an amount of special withholding tax levied if—
the person has obtained relief from double taxation in respect of that special withholding tax under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom, and
he was resident in that territory, or was treated as being so resident under any double taxation arrangements, in the year of assessment in question.
To the extent that section 108 of this Act applies in relation to an amount of special withholding tax levied (or would so apply on the making of a claim), this section does not apply in relation to that amount.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Any credit for foreign tax that falls to be allowed under Chapters 1 and 2 of Part 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief) against income tax or capital gains tax is to be so allowed before effect is given to section 108 or 109.
In this section “foreign tax” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 (see section 792(1) of that Act).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where— and the conditions in subsections (2) and (3) are satisfied.
a person is chargeable to income tax in respect of a payment of savings income, or
a chargeable gain accrues to a person on a disposal by him of assets in circumstances where the consideration for the disposal consists of or includes an amount of savings income,
The first condition is that special withholding tax is levied in respect of—
the payment of savings income, or
the whole or any part of the consideration for the disposal.
The second condition is that no credit for foreign tax in respect of the savings income or the chargeable gain in question falls to be allowed under Chapters 1 and 2 of Part 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief) (so that section 795(1) and (2) of that Act, which make similar provision to subsections (4) to (6) of this section, do not apply).
If income tax is payable by reference to the amount of the savings income received in the United Kingdom, the amount received is to be treated for the purposes of income tax as increased by the amount of special withholding tax levied in respect of it.
If capital gains tax is payable by reference to the amount of the chargeable gain received in the United Kingdom, the amount received is to be treated for the purposes of capital gains tax as increased by an amount equal to— where— SWT is the amount of special withholding tax levied in respect of the whole or the part of the consideration for the disposal, GUK is the amount of the chargeable gain received in the United Kingdom, and G is the amount of the chargeable gain accruing to the person on the disposal.
If neither subsection (4) nor subsection (5) applies, then, in computing— no deduction is to be made for special withholding tax (whether in respect of the same or any other income or gain or, as the case may be, chargeable gains).
the amount of the income or gain in question for the purposes of income tax, or
the amount of any chargeable gain for the purposes of capital gains tax,
In this section references to special withholding tax are to special withholding tax in respect of which a claim has been made under this Chapter.
Section 795 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief: computation of income subject to foreign tax) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1) (remittance basis: grossing up) after “increased by” insert “ — (a) ” and at the end insert—, and .
In subsection (2)(a) (other cases: no deduction for foreign tax) after “foreign tax” insert “ or special withholding tax ”.
After subsection (4) insert—.
Section 277 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (which applies Chapters 1 and 2 of Part 18 of the Taxes Act 1988 in relation to capital gains tax) is amended as follows.
After subsection (1) insert—.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section has effect for enabling the Inland Revenue to issue certificates to be used under the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom implementing—
in the case of a member State, Article 13(1)(b) of the Savings Directive (procedure to avoid levy of special withholding tax where beneficial owner presents to his paying agent certificate drawn up by competent authority of his member State of residence for tax purposes), or
in the case of a territory other than a member State, any corresponding provision of international arrangements (whatever the period for which the provision is to have effect).
If, on the written application of a person, the Inland Revenue are satisfied that the applicant has provided them with— the Inland Revenue must issue a certificate to the applicant.
the required information, and
such documents as they may require to verify that information,
“The required information” means—
the applicant’s name and address,
his National Insurance number or, if he does not have one, his date, town and country of birth,
the number of the account which is to, or may, give rise to payments of savings income to or for the applicant or, if there is no such number, a statement identifying the debt, instrument or arrangement which is to, or may, give rise to such payments,
the name and address of the paying agent who is to make such payments of savings income to, or to secure such payments of savings income for, the applicant, and
the period, not exceeding three years, for which the applicant would like the certificate to be valid.
A certificate under this section must be in writing and must state—
the information mentioned in subsection (3)(a) to (d), and
the period of validity of the certificate (which must not exceed three years).
A certificate under this section must be issued no later than the end of the period of two months beginning with the date on which the applicant provides the information and documents required by or under subsection (2).
In this section and section 114 “the Inland Revenue” means any officer of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue.
Where the requirements of— differ to any extent, subsections (3) to (5) shall have effect, in their application in relation to the international arrangements concerned, with such modifications as may be required by virtue of those arrangements.
Article 13(2) of the Savings Directive (requirements in relation to issue of certificates for purposes of Article 13(1)(b) procedure), and
any corresponding provision of any international arrangements,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies if, on an application for a certificate under section 113, the Inland Revenue are not satisfied that the applicant has provided them with the information and documents required by or under subsection (2) of that section.
The Inland Revenue must give written notice (“the refusal notice”) to the applicant of their refusal to issue a certificate.
The refusal notice must specify the reasons for the refusal.
The applicant may by written notice (“the appeal notice”) appeal to the Special Commissioners against the refusal.
The appeal notice must be given to the Inland Revenue within 30 days of the date of the refusal notice.
Part 5 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (appeals and other proceedings) shall apply in relation to an appeal under this section.
On the appeal, the Special Commissioners may—
confirm the refusal notice, or
quash it and require the Inland Revenue to issue a certificate.
In section 792 of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief: interpretation of the credit code) in subsection (1), in the definition of “foreign tax”, at the end insert “ (other than special withholding tax within the meaning of Chapter 7 of Part 3 of the Finance Act 2004) ”.
In section 811 of the Taxes Act 1988 (deduction for foreign tax where no credit allowable) in subsection (2), at the end insert “ and to section 111 of the Finance Act 2004 (computation of income subject to special withholding tax) ”.
In section 278 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (allowance for foreign tax) in subsection (1), after “section 277” insert “ and to section 111 of the Finance Act 2004 (computation of chargeable gains subject to special withholding tax) ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 21 (which makes provision for relief under section 165 or 260 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) not to be available on certain transfers to settlor-interested settlements etc or on transfers of shares etc to companies, and makes minor amendments in sections 79 and 281 of that Act) has effect.
Schedule 22 (which makes provision about private residence relief) has effect.
The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.
In section 99(2) (application of Act to unit trust schemes: definitions)—
in the opening words, after “Subject to subsection (3)” insert “ and section 99A ”; and
for paragraph (b) substitute—
After that section insert—.
In section 288 (interpretation)—
in subsection (1), in the definition of “collective investment scheme”, at the end insert “ (subject to section 99A) ”;
in the table in subsection (8) (index of general definitions)—
in the first column after “Unit trust scheme” insert “ and “unit holder” ”;
in the second column for “s 99” substitute “ ss 99 and 99A ”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to years of assessment and accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April 2004.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies if—
an individual has made a claim under section 380 or 381 of the Taxes Act 1988 in respect of a film-related loss sustained by him in a trade carried on solely or in partnership (“a relevant claim”);
there is a disposal on or after 10 December 2003 of a right of the individual to profits arising from the trade (a “relevant disposal”); and
an exit event occurs.
An “exit event” occurs when any of the following happens—
on or after 10 December 2003 the individual receives any non-taxable consideration for a relevant disposal (whether or not he also receives any taxable consideration for it);
on or after 10 December 2003 the losses claimed become greater than the individual’s capital contribution to the trade (whether because of a claim or a decrease in that capital contribution);
on or after 10 December 2003 there is an increase in the amount (if any) by which the losses claimed exceed the individual’s capital contribution to the trade.
A “chargeable event” occurs whenever—
the individual makes a relevant claim, if by the time the claim has been made a relevant disposal and an exit event have occurred; or
a relevant disposal occurs, if by the time it has occurred an exit event has occurred and the individual has made a relevant claim; or
an exit event occurs, if by the time it has occurred a relevant disposal has occurred and the individual has made a relevant claim.
Where a chargeable event occurs, the individual shall be treated as receiving at the time of that event annual profits or gains which are—
of an amount equal to the chargeable amount; and
chargeable to income tax under Case VI of Schedule D.
The “chargeable amount” is an amount equal to the sum of the following (computed as at the time immediately after the chargeable event)— but this is subject to section 122(2).
so much of the total amount or value of any consideration received by the individual for the relevant disposal (or, if there has been more than one, for relevant disposals) as is non-taxable; and
the amount (if any) by which the losses claimed exceed the individual’s capital contribution to the trade;
For the purposes of subsection (1)(a) it is immaterial when the claim is made.
It is immaterial whether the trade is still being carried on by the individual (or by anyone else) when a chargeable event occurs.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The reference in section 119(1)(b) to a disposal of a right of the individual to profits arising from the trade includes, in particular—
the disposal, giving up or loss by the individual, or by a partnership of which he is a member, of any right to any income (or any part of any income) where the right arises from the trade;
any default in the payment of income to which the individual, or a partnership of which he is a member, has a right arising from the trade;
a change in the individual’s entitlement to any profits arising from the trade such that his share of the profits is reduced or extinguished;
a change in the individual’s entitlement to any losses arising from the trade such that he becomes entitled to a share, or a greater share, of the losses without becoming entitled to a corresponding share of profits;
the disposal, giving up or loss of the individual’s interest in a partnership that carries on the trade, including the dissolution of the partnership.
It is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (1)(a) whether the right is disposed of alone or as part of a larger disposal (and the references here to disposal include giving up or loss).
If there is an agreement under which the individual is entitled— his entitlement to the profits or losses arising in the later period shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) and (d) as changing at the beginning of the later period; and in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this subsection a “share” of profits or losses includes a nil share.
to a particular share of any profits or losses arising from the trade in a period, and
to a different share of any profits or losses arising from the trade in a succeeding period (“the later period”),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 119 “the losses claimed” means the total amount of any film-related losses sustained by the individual in the trade in any years of assessment, to the extent that they are losses—
in respect of which the individual has (at any time) claimed relief under section 380 or 381 of the Taxes Act 1988; or
that he has (at any time) claimed as allowable losses under section 72 of the Finance Act 1991 (c. 31).
In section 119 “the individual’s capital contribution to the trade” means (subject to section 122(1)) the amount that the individual has contributed to the trade as capital, less so much of that amount (if any) as—
he has directly or indirectly drawn out or received back;
he is entitled so to draw out or receive back;
he has had directly or indirectly reimbursed to him by any person;
he is entitled to require any person so to reimburse to him.
In relation to a member of a limited liability partnership, the reference in subsection (2) to the amount contributed to the trade as capital shall be read as a reference to the amount contributed to the limited liability partnership as capital.
In subsection (2) references to reimbursement include reimbursement effected by discharging or assuming all or part of a liability of the individual.
Subsection (4) shall not be taken to limit what is to be treated for the purposes of subsection (2) as the receipt back or reimbursement of an amount.
An amount drawn out or received back that would otherwise fall within subsection (2)(a), or an entitlement that would otherwise fall within subsection (2)(b), shall be treated as not so falling if the amount drawn out or received back is chargeable to income tax as profits of the trade.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Where a chargeable event occurs, anything treated for the purposes of section 119(5)(a) as consideration received by the individual for a relevant disposal shall not also be deducted under section 121(2)(a) to (d) in computing the individual’s capital contribution to the trade for the purposes of section 119(5)(b).
Where successive chargeable events occur as respects the individual and the trade—
any consideration that is taken into account under section 119(5)(a) in computing the chargeable amount on an earlier chargeable event shall not be included again in computing the chargeable amount on a later chargeable event; and
in computing the chargeable amount on a later chargeable event, any amount found under section 119(5)(b) shall be reduced (but not below nil) by the total of any amounts found under section 119(5)(b) (read with this paragraph) on earlier chargeable events.
In computing the chargeable amount in any case, any consideration given to the individual for a relevant disposal shall be treated as if it had been received free of any deduction actually made from it in consideration of any person’s agreeing to or facilitating a relevant disposal or exit event.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of sections 119 and 121 a loss is a “film-related loss” if the computation of profits or losses that it results from is made in accordance with any of the following— sections 40A to 40C of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48); sections 41 to 43 of that Act; section 48 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 (c. 58).
References in section 119 to “non-taxable” consideration are to consideration that (apart from section 119) is not chargeable to income tax; and the reference to “taxable” consideration is to be read accordingly.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 118ZD of the Taxes Act 1988 there is inserted—
In section 117(2) of the Taxes Act 1988, in paragraph (a) of the definition of “the aggregate amount”, after “a relevant year of assessment” there is inserted “or a qualifying year of assessment within the meaning of section 118ZE”.
Section 118ZB of the Taxes Act 1988 (restriction on relief: members of limited liability partnerships) is renumbered as subsection (1) of that section and after that provision there is added—
In section 118ZD of the Taxes Act 1988 (carry forward of unrelieved losses by members of limited liability partnerships), in subsection (2), for “and 118” there is substituted “, 118 and 118ZE”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 127 (charge to income tax) applies in relation to an individual who carries on or has carried on a trade in partnership if—
there is a disposal on or after 10 February 2004 of—
any licence acquired in carrying on the trade; or
any rights to income under any agreement that is related to or contains such a licence;
the individual receives any non-taxable consideration for the disposal (“relevant consideration”); and
he has made a claim under section 380 or 381 of the Taxes Act 1988 in respect of a licence-related loss sustained in the trade in a qualifying year (“a relevant claim”).
A “licence-related loss” means a loss that derives to any extent from expenditure incurred in the trade in exploiting the licence.
In relation to an individual who carried on the trade at any time before 26 March 2004, the reference in subsection (2) to expenditure does not include expenditure incurred before 10 February 2004.
A “qualifying year” means a year of assessment at any time during which the individual carried on the trade in partnership which is also—
the year of assessment in which the trade is first carried on by him or any of the next three years of assessment; and
a year of assessment in which he did not devote a significant amount of time to the trade (within the meaning given by section 130).
The reference in subsection (1)(b) to “non-taxable” consideration is to consideration— and it is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (1)(b) whether the non-taxable consideration is the only consideration received by the individual for the disposal.
that (apart from section 127) is not chargeable to income tax; and
whose receipt is not an exit event for the purposes of section 119;
For the purposes of this section and sections 127 to 129, an agreement is related to a licence if they are entered into in pursuance of the same arrangement (regardless of the date on which either is entered into).
For the purposes of this section and sections 127 to 129 an agreement, or part of an agreement, that imposes an obligation to do a thing (rather than merely conferring authority to do it) is not for that reason to be regarded as not being a licence; and references to “exploiting” a licence shall be construed accordingly.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A chargeable event occurs whenever, on or after 10 February 2004, an individual who carries on or has carried on a trade in partnership—
receives relevant consideration, if by the time he has received it he has (at any time) made a relevant claim; or
makes a relevant claim, if by the time he has made it he has received relevant consideration.
Where, as respects an individual, one or more chargeable events occurs in a year of assessment in relation to a licence (“the licence in question”), so much of the total consideration as does not exceed the chargeable amount shall be treated as—
annual profits or gains of the individual of that year of assessment; and
chargeable to income tax under Case VI of Schedule D.
The “total consideration” means the total amount or value of the relevant consideration that by the end of that year of assessment has been received by the individual (whether or not in that year of assessment).
To find the chargeable amount—
take so much of the total consideration as does not exceed the net-licence related loss; and
reduce the amount found under paragraph (a) (but not below nil) by the amount of any relevant consideration that by reason of this section has been treated as annual profits or gains of previous years of assessment.
The net licence-related loss is the amount, computed as at the end of the year of assessment in which the chargeable event occurs, by which A exceeds B, where— A is the total of the individual’s claimed licence-related losses for qualifying years; and B is the total of his licence-related profits for any years of assessment.
In subsections (3) and (4), the references to relevant consideration are to relevant consideration received on or after 10 February 2004 and relating to the licence in question (and where relevant consideration is received for a disposal of rights to income under any agreement related to or containing a licence, the consideration shall be regarded for the purposes of this section as relating to the licence).
In this section “relevant consideration”, “relevant claim” and “qualifying year” have the meanings given by section 126.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies for the purposes of section 127(5).
The individual’s “claimed licence-related loss” for a qualifying year is so much of the loss (if any) sustained by him in the trade in that year as derives from expenditure incurred in the trade in exploiting the licence in question and is loss—
in respect of which he has claimed relief under section 380 or 381 of the Taxes Act 1988; or
that he has claimed as an allowable loss under section 72 of the Finance Act 1991 (c. 31).
For the purposes of subsection (2) the part of a loss that falls within that subsection shall be determined on such basis as is just and reasonable.
In relation to an individual who carried on the trade at any time before 26 March 2004, the reference in subsection (2) to expenditure does not include expenditure incurred before 10 February 2004.
As espects any year of assessment, the individual’s “licence-related profit” is such part of his profit (if any) from the trade for that year of assessment as derives from income arising from any agreement that is related to or contains the licence in question.
The part of a profit that derives from such income shall be determined on such basis as is just and reasonable.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The reference in section 126(1)(a) to a disposal of such a licence or rights as are there mentioned includes, in particular—
the revocation of the licence;
the disposal, giving up or loss by the individual, or by a partnership of which he is a member, of any right under the licence;
any disposal, giving up or loss by the individual, or by a partnership of which he is a member, of any right to any income (or any part of any income) under an agreement that is related to or contains the licence (“a licence-related agreement”);
any default in the payment of income to which the individual, or a partnership of which he is a member, has a right under a licence-related agreement;
a change in the individual’s entitlement to any profits deriving to any extent from such income, such that his share of the profits is reduced or extinguished;
a change in the individual’s entitlement to any losses deriving to any extent from expenditure incurred in exploiting the licence, such that he becomes entitled to a share, or a greater share, of the losses without becoming entitled to a corresponding share of profits;
the disposal, giving up or loss of the individual’s interest in a partnership that has the licence or a right to income under a licence-related agreement, including the dissolution of the partnership.
It is immaterial for the purposes of section 126(1)(a) and subsection (1)(b) and (c) whether the licence or right is disposed of alone or as part of a larger disposal (and the references here to disposal of a right include giving up or loss).
If there is an agreement under which the individual is entitled— his entitlement to the profits or losses arising in the later period shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (1)(e) and (f) as changing at the beginning of the later period; and in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this subsection a “share” of profits or losses includes a nil share.
to a particular share of any profits or losses arising in a period, and
to a different share of any profits or losses arising in a succeeding period (“the later period”),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of section 126(4)(b) the individual shall be treated as having “devoted a significant amount of time to the trade” in a given year of assessment if, for the whole of the relevant period, he spent an average of at least ten hours a week personally engaged in activities carried on for the purposes of the trade.
“The relevant period” means the basis period for the year of assessment in question, except that—
if the basis period is less than six months and begins with the date when the individual first carried on the trade, “the relevant period” means six months beginning with that date; and
if the basis period is less than six months and ends with the date when the individual ceased to carry on the trade, “the relevant period” means six months ending with that date.
In this section “basis period” means (subject to subsection (4)) the basis period given by sections 60 to 63 of the Taxes Act 1988 as applied by section 111(4) and (5) of that Act.
The basis period for a year of assessment to which section 61(1) of that Act applies is to be taken for the purposes of this section to be the period beginning with the date when the individual first carried on the trade and ending with the end of the year of assessment.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies if—
on or after 17 March 2004, a company that is or has been a member of a partnership—
directly or indirectly draws out or receives back any capital from the partnership; or
receives consideration for a disposal on or after 17 March 2004 of all or any of its interest in the partnership;
as at the relevant time, the sum of— exceeds the company’s contribution to the partnership;
the total amount of any relevant withdrawals, and
the total amount or value of any relevant consideration,
that excess (or any part of it) results directly or indirectly from an arrangement under which any relevant profit was shared in such a way that the company was not allocated all or part of its due share of the profit; and
if the company’s due shares of relevant profits had been allocated to the company, some or all of them would have been chargeable to corporation tax.
For the purposes of this section—
“the relevant time” means the time immediately after the capital is drawn out or received back or (as the case may be) the consideration is received;
a “relevant withdrawal” means any capital that the company has, directly or indirectly, drawn out or received back from the partnership at any time on or after 17 March 2004;
“relevant consideration” means consideration received by the company at any time on or after 17 March 2004 for the disposal on or after that date of all or any of its interest in the partnership;
“the company’s contribution to the partnership” means the sum of—
the amount that it has contributed to the partnership as capital (excluding any amount originally contributed by a person from whom the company acquired an interest in the partnership); and
any amount paid by the company to such a person for such an interest;
a “relevant profit” is the profit of the partnership computed for any period, but does not include any profit, or any part of a profit, that derives from income arising before 17th March 2004;
the company’s “due share” of any relevant profit is the share of the profit that the company would have been allocated if it had been allocated a share calculated by reference to the percentage of the total capital contributed (as defined by subsection (3)) that was contributed by it.
To find “the total capital contributed” for the purposes of subsection (2)(f)—
find, as respects the end of each day in the period for which the profit was computed, the total amount of capital that as at that time had been contributed to the partnership and had not been drawn out or received back;
aggregate those amounts; and
divide by the number of days in that period.
Where this section applies, the company shall be treated as receiving, at the relevant time, annual profits or gains which are of an amount equal to the chargeable amount and chargeable to tax under Case VI of Schedule D.
The chargeable amount is (subject to subsections (8) and (9)) so much of A as does not exceed B, where— A is the amount by which, at the relevant time, the sum of the total amount of any relevant withdrawals and the total amount or value of any relevant consideration exceeds the company’s contribution to the partnership; and B is the amount by which, at the relevant time, the total amount of the company’s due shares of relevant profits exceeds the total amount of the shares of relevant profits that were actually allocated to the company.
If any non-income amount is taken into account in computing a relevant profit, then for the purposes of subsection (5) the amount of the company’s due share of the relevant profit and the amount of the share of the relevant profit that was actually allocated to the company shall be taken to be what they would have been if all non-income amounts had been left out of account in computing the relevant profit.
In subsection (6) a “non-income amount” means an amount that for the purposes of corporation tax would not be taken into account as income or in computing income.
Subsection (9) applies if this section applies on more than one occasion in relation to the same company and partnership (whether because of two or more receipts by the company of consideration relating to the same disposal or for any other reason).
On each occasion after the first, the amount found under subsection (5) shall be reduced (but not below nil) by the total of the chargeable amounts found (under that subsection read with this) on the previous occasions.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 131 and this section “capital” includes—
anything accounted for as partners' capital, or partners' equity, in the accounts of the partnership drawn up in accordance with generally accepted accountancy practice; or
if no such accounts are drawn up, anything that would be so accounted for if such accounts had been drawn up.
Where a partnership is dissolved by reason of one of the partners acquiring the interests of the others, the remaining partner is to be treated for the purposes of section 131 as having drawn out his and the others' shares of capital from the partnership.
For the purposes of section 131(2)(e), where a profit for a period derives partly from income arising before 17th March 2004, the part of the profit that derives from such income shall be determined on such basis as is just and reasonable.
For the purposes of section 131(2)(f) the capital contributed by the company shall be taken to include amounts originally contributed as mentioned in section 131(2)(d)(i).
In section 131(3) the reference to capital that had been contributed includes amounts purporting to be provided by way of loan where the loan—
carries no interest; or
carries interest at a rate less than that which might have been expected if the loan had been between independent persons dealing at arm’s length.
For the purposes of section 131 a partnership is to be treated as the same partnership notwithstanding a change in membership if any person who was a member before the change remains a member after it.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subsection (3) below applies if—
section 131 applies as a result of a receipt on or after 17 March 2004, by a company that is or has been a member of a partnership, of any consideration for a disposal on or after that date of all or any of its interest in the partnership (“the section 131 disposal”);
a chargeable gain accrues to the company on a relevant disposal; and
the total amount of chargeable gains accruing to the company on relevant disposals exceeds the total amount of any allowable losses accruing to it on such disposals.
References in this section to a “relevant disposal” are to any disposal of an asset that, alone or together with other disposals of assets, constitutes the section 131 disposal; and references in this subsection to a disposal of an asset are to be construed in accordance with the 1992 Act.
Where this subsection applies—
any chargeable gain accruing to the company on a relevant disposal must be excluded in computing, for the purposes of section 8(1) of the 1992 Act, the total amount of chargeable gains accruing to the company in the accounting period in which that gain accrued;
the relevant net gain (defined by subsection (4) below) must be included in computing for those purposes the total amount of chargeable gains accruing to the company in the accounting period in which the receipt mentioned in subsection (1) above occurred; and
any allowable loss accruing to the company on a relevant disposal must be excluded in computing for the purposes of section 8(1) of the 1992 Act the amount of any allowable losses.
To find “the relevant net gain” for the purposes of this section—
take the amount by which the total amount of chargeable gains accruing to the company on relevant disposals exceeds the total amount of allowable losses accruing to it on such disposals; and
reduce it (but not below nil) by an amount equal to the chargeable amount.
Where section 131 applies as mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above, in computing any chargeable gain or allowable loss accruing to the company on a relevant disposal—
neither the chargeable amount, nor any amount taken into account in computing it, shall be excluded by section 37(1) of the 1992 Act (exclusions from consideration); and
an amount that has been taken into account in computing the chargeable amount shall not by reason of that fact be excluded by section 39(1) of that Act (exclusions from allowable deductions).
If section 131 and this section apply more than once as a result of two or more receipts by a company of consideration relating to the same section 131 disposal—
subsection (3)(b) above does not apply in relation to any of the receipts after the first; and
in relation to the first receipt, the amount to be deducted under subsection (4)(b) above is an amount equal to the total of the chargeable amounts found in relation to the receipts.
Subsection (8) below applies if subsection (3) above prevents an allowable loss that accrued to a company otherwise than on a relevant disposal from being deductible from a chargeable gain accruing to the company on a relevant disposal.
That loss (to the extent that it has not been deducted from any other chargeable gain) shall instead be deductible from the total amount of chargeable gains accruing to the company in the accounting period in which the receipt mentioned in subsection (1) above occurred.
But if, in any case where subsection (3) above applies, there are one or more allowable losses— the total amount deducted under subsection (8) above in respect of those losses must not exceed the relevant net gain.
that are losses to which section 18(3) of the 1992 Act applies, and
that accrued to the company otherwise than on a relevant disposal and are prevented by subsection (3) above from being deductible from a chargeable gain accruing to the company on a relevant disposal,
In this section— references to chargeable gains, or allowable losses, accruing on disposals are to be construed in accordance with the 1992 Act.
After section 228 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) (sale and leaseback: election) insert—.
In sections 228A to 228J of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) (as inserted by subsection (1) above), a reference to a provision of that Act includes a reference to an equivalent provision of the Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1) (with any necessary modification).
This section applies to income tax and corporation tax chargeable in relation to periods that end on or after 17 March 2004.
Schedule 23 contains transitional provision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 785 of the Taxes Act 1988 insert—.
The amendment made by this section has effect where arrangements for the transfer from one person to another of a right to receive rentals are entered into on or after 2nd July 2004.
Schedule 24 to this Act (which makes provision in relation to cases where payments are or have been made, or treated as made, which are representative of dividends on shares of companies resident in the United Kingdom) has effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in the case of new arrangements, in relation to manufactured payments made, or deemed by or under any provision of the Tax Acts to be made, on or after the commencement date, and
in the case of old arrangements, in relation to manufactured payments made, or deemed by or under any provision of the Tax Acts to be made, on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
as a result of old arrangements, any income arose or accrued, or any gain accrued, to a company before the commencement date,
the income or gain is or was within the charge to corporation tax, and
a manufactured payment in pursuance of the arrangements is made, or deemed by or under any provision of the Tax Acts to be made, by the company on or after the day on which this Act is passed,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“income” includes any income deemed by or under any provision of the Tax Acts to arise or accrue,
“gain” includes any gain deemed by or under any provision of the Tax Acts to accrue.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8) (discounted securities: income tax provisions) is amended as follows.
Where the relevant discounted security is a strip, its market value at any time shall be determined for the purposes of this paragraph in accordance with paragraph 14E below.
Where the relevant discounted security is a strip, its market value at any time shall be determined for the purposes of this paragraph in accordance with paragraph 14E below.
Paragraph 14E below makes provision as to the manner of determining for the purposes of this paragraph the market value at any time of—
After paragraph 14A (strips of government securities: losses) insert—.
After paragraph 14B insert—.
After paragraph 14C insert—.
After paragraph 14D insert—.
In paragraph 15(1) (general interpretation) in the definition of “market value” (which applies except in paragraph 14) for “(except in paragraph 14 above)” substitute “(except as provided in relation to paragraph 8, 9, 14 or 14B above by paragraph 14E above)”.
The amendments made by— have effect in relation to any transfer of a strip on or after 17th March 2004.
subsections (2) and (3), and
subsections (8) and (9), so far as relating to paragraph 8 or 9 of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1996 (c. 8),
The amendments made by— have effect in relation to exchanges on or after 17th March 2004 and deemed transfers and re-acquisitions under sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph on or after that date.
subsection (4), and
subsections (8) and (9), so far as relating to paragraph 14 of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1996,
The amendments made by— have effect in relation to any strip held on 15th January 2004 or acquired after that date (and see subsection (15)).
subsection (5), and
subsections (8) and (9), so far as relating to paragraph 14B of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1996,
The amendment made by subsection (6) has effect in relation to losses accruing on or after 17th March 2004.
The amendment made by subsection (7) has effect in relation to any strip acquired on or after 15th January 2004 (and see subsection (15)).
In determining when a strip is acquired for the purposes of subsection (12) or (14), any deemed transfers or re-acquisitions under paragraph 14(4) of Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1996 shall be disregarded.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 587B of the Taxes Act 1988 (gifts of shares, securities and real property to charities etc) is amended as follows.
For subsection (4) (the relevant amount) substitute—.
After subsection (8) insert—.
“obligation” includes a reference to each of the following— “related liabilities” shall be construed in accordance with subsection (8E) above; “value of the net benefit to the charity” shall be construed in accordance with subsection (8A) above;
After subsection (10) (market value) insert—.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to any disposal to a charity on or after 2nd July 2004, except where the disposal is in performance of a contract entered into before that date and not varied on or after that date.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Chapter 2 of Part 13 of the Taxes Act 1988 (life policies, life annuities and capital redemption policies), section 549 (certain deficiencies allowable as deductions) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1) for the words from “the total amount” to the end substitute “the allowable amount”.
After that subsection insert—.
This section applies in relation to a deficiency occurring in connection with a policy of life insurance if—
it is issued in respect of an insurance made on or after 3rd March 2004, or
it is issued in respect of an insurance made before that date but on or after that date—
it is varied so as to increase the benefits secured (any exercise of rights conferred by the policy being regarded for this purpose as a variation),
there is an assignment (whether or not for money or money’s worth) of the rights, or a share of the rights, conferred by the policy, or
all or part of the rights conferred by the policy become held as security for a debt.
This section applies in relation to a deficiency occurring in connection with a contract for a life annuity if—
it is entered into on or after 3rd March 2004, or
it is entered into before that date but on or after that date—
it is varied so as to increase the benefits secured (any exercise of rights conferred by the contract being regarded for this purpose as a variation),
there is an assignment (whether or not for money or money’s worth) of the rights, or a share of the rights, conferred by the contract, or
all or part of the rights conferred by the contract become held as security for a debt.
This section applies in relation to a deficiency occurring in connection with a capital redemption policy if—
it is effected on or after 3rd March 2004, or
it is effected before that date but on or after that date—
it is varied so as to increase the benefits secured (any exercise of rights conferred by the policy being regarded for this purpose as a variation),
there is an assignment (whether or not for money or money’s worth) of the rights, or a share of the rights, conferred by the policy, or
all or part of the rights conferred by the policy become held as security for a debt.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (tax relief for expenditure on research and development) for paragraph 6 (expenditure on consumable stores) substitute—.
In each of the following enactments (which relate to tax relief for expenditure on research and development)— for the words “consumable stores”, wherever occurring, substitute “software or consumable items”.
Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (small or medium-sized enterprises), other than paragraph 6,
Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (large companies, work sub-contracted to, and large company relief for, small or medium-sized enterprises),
Schedule 13 to that Act (vaccine research etc),
The amendments made by this section to Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 2002 (large companies etc) have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1st April 2004.
Except as provided by subsection (5), the amendments made by this section to— have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after the appointed day.
Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000 (small or medium-sized enterprises),
Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 2002 (vaccine research etc),
The amendment made by subsection (1) (substitution of paragraph 6 of Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 2000), in its application for the purposes of Schedule 12 to the Finance Act 2002 by virtue of the amendments made to that Schedule by subsection (2), has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1st April 2004.
In this section “the appointed day” means such day as the Treasury may by order appoint; and different days may be so appointed for different provisions or different purposes.
The days that may be appointed by an order under subsection (6) include days earlier than the day on which this Act is passed, but not days earlier than 1st April 2004.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amount of a first-year allowance under section 44 of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) (expenditure incurred by small or medium-sized enterprises) shall be determined, in the case of expenditure to which this subsection applies, as if the percentage specified in the entry relating to that section in the Table in section 52(3) of that Act were 50%.
Subsection (1) applies to expenditure incurred by a small enterprise (within the meaning of section 44 of that Act) in the period of 12 months beginning with—
1st April 2004, if the small enterprise is within the charge to corporation tax, or
6th April 2004, if the small enterprise is within the charge to income tax.
In the case of expenditure qualifying under section 44, see also section 142 of the Finance Act 2004 (substitution of 50% in the case of expenditure incurred by a small enterprise in 2004-05 or financial year 2004).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 31 of the Taxes Act 1988 (Schedule A deductions and allowances: provisions supplementary to sections 25 to 30) insert—.
The amendment made by this section has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 6th April 2004 but before 6th April 2009.
Schedule 25 to this Act (which makes provision for certain reliefs to be available where a member of Lloyd’s converts to limited liability underwriting) has effect.
The provisions of the Taxes Act 1988 relating to offshore funds are amended in accordance with Schedule 26 to this Act.
Except as otherwise provided—
the amendments have effect for account periods (within the meaning of Chapter 5 of Part 17 of that Act) ending on or after the day on which this Act is passed, and
regulations made under a power conferred by virtue of any of the amendments may be made so as to have effect in relation to any such account period.
Schedule 27 to this Act (which makes amendments relating to the meaning of “offshore installation”) has effect.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 2 is about the registration and de-registration of pension schemes, Chapter 3 is about the payments that may be made by registered pension schemes and related matters, Chapter 4 deals with tax reliefs and exemptions in connection with registered pension schemes, Chapter 5 imposes tax charges in connection with registered pension schemes, Chapter 6 is about some schemes that are not registered pension schemes, Chapter 7 makes provision about compliance,and Chapter 8 contains interpretation and other supplementary provisions.
This Part contains tax provision about pension schemes and other similar schemes.
This Chapter defines some basic concepts.
As for the rest of this Part—
In this Part “pension scheme” means a scheme or other arrangements, comprised in one or more instruments or agreements, having or capable of having effect so as to provide benefits to or in respect of persons—
on retirement,
on death,
on having reached a particular age,
on the onset of serious ill-health or incapacity, or
in similar circumstances.
A pension scheme is a registered pension scheme for the purposes of this Part at any time if it is at that time registered under Chapter 2.
In this Part “public service pension scheme” means a pension scheme—
established by or under any enactment,
approved by a relevant governmental or Parliamentary person or body, or
specified in an order made by the Treasury.
In subsection (3) “a relevant governmental or Parliamentary person or body” means—
a Minister of the Crown or a government department,
the Scottish Parliament, the Scottish Parliamentary Corporate Body or a member of the Scottish Executive,
the National Assembly for Wales, the National Assembly for Wales Commission or the Welsh Ministers, or
the Northern Ireland Assembly, the Northern Ireland Assembly Commission, a Northern Ireland Minister, the head of a Northern Ireland department or a Northern Ireland department.
In this Part “occupational pension scheme” means a pension scheme established by an employer or employers and having or capable of having effect so as to provide benefits to or in respect of any or all of the employees of— (whether or not it also has or is capable of having effect so as to provide benefits to or in respect of other persons).
that employer or those employers, or
any other employer,
In this Part “sponsoring employer”, in relation to an occupational pension scheme, means the employer, or any of the employers, to or in respect of any or all of whose employees the pension scheme has, or is capable of having, effect so as to provide benefits.
This Part applies in relation to certain pension schemes that are not occupational pension schemes as it applies in relation to occupational pension schemes (see section 274ZA and paragraph 1(4A) of Schedule 36).
In this Part “overseas pension scheme” means a pension scheme (other than a registered pension scheme) which—
is established in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, and
satisfies any requirements prescribed for the purposes of this subsection by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
In this Part “recognised overseas pension scheme” means an overseas pension scheme which satisfies any requirements prescribed for the purposes of this subsection by regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.
is established in a country or territory prescribed, or of a description prescribed, for the purposes of this subsection by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, or
satisfies any requirements so prescribed.
In this Part “member” in relation to a pension scheme, means any active member, pensioner member, deferred member or pension credit member of the pension scheme.
For the purposes of this Part a person is an active member of a pension scheme if there are presently arrangements made under the pension scheme for the accrual of benefits to or in respect of the person.
For the purposes of this Part a person is a pensioner member of a pension scheme if the person is entitled to the present payment of benefits under the pension scheme and is not an active member.
A person is a deferred member of a pension scheme if the person has accrued rights under the pension scheme and is neither an active member nor a pensioner member.
A person is a pension credit member of a pension scheme if the person has rights under the pension scheme which are attributable (directly or indirectly) to pension credits; and, if a person dies having become entitled to pension credits but without having rights attributable to them, the person is to be treated as having acquired, immediately before death, the rights by virtue of which the liability in respect of the pension credits is subsequently discharged.
In this Part “arrangement”, in relation to a member of a pension scheme, means an arrangement relating to the member under the pension scheme.
For the purposes of this Part an arrangement is a “money purchase arrangement” at any time if, at that time, all the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement are cash balance benefits , collective money purchase benefits or other money purchase benefits.
For the purposes of this Part a money purchase arrangement is a “cash balance arrangement” at any time if, at that time, all the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement are cash balance benefits.
In this Part “money purchase benefits”, in relation to a member of a pension scheme, means benefits the rate or amount of which is calculated by reference to an amount available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the member (whether the amount so available is calculated by reference to payments made under the pension scheme by the member or any other person in respect of the member or any other factor).
For the purposes of this Part a money purchase arrangement is a “collective money purchase arrangement” at any time if, at that time, all the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement are collective money purchase benefits.
In this Part “cash balance benefits” means benefits
the rate or amount of which is calculated by reference to an amount available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the member calculated otherwise than wholly by reference to payments made under the arrangement by the member or by any other person in respect of the member (or transfers or other credits) , and
that are not collective money purchase benefits.
For the purposes of this Part an arrangement is a “defined benefits arrangement” at any time if, at that time, all the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement are defined benefits.
The reference in subsection (4) to an amount available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the member includes, in relation to a collective money purchase arrangement, an amount available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of members collectively.
In this Part “defined benefits”, in relation to a member of a pension scheme, means benefits which are not money purchase benefits (but which are calculated by reference to earnings or service of the member or any other factor other than an amount available for their provision).
For the purposes of this Part an arrangement is a “hybrid arrangement” at any time if, at that time, all of the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement are, depending on the circumstances, to be of one of any two, three or four of the varieties specified in subsection (10).
cash balance benefits,
other money purchase benefits, and
defined benefits.
In this Part “collective money purchase benefits” means benefits that are
collective money purchase benefits within the meaning of Part 1 or 2 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021 , or
payments of CMP periodic income.
Where not all of the benefits that may be provided under an arrangement to or in respect of the member are of the same one of the varieties of benefits specified in subsection (10), the arrangement is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as being two, three or four separate arrangements one of which relates to each of the two, three or four varieties of benefits that may be so provided.
The varieties of benefits mentioned in subsections (8) and (9) are—
cash balance benefits,
collective money purchase benefits,
money purchase benefits that are neither cash balance benefits nor collective money purchase benefits, and
defined benefits.
An application may be made to the Inland Revenue for a pension scheme to be registered.
The application—
must contain any information which is reasonably required by the Inland Revenue in any form specified by the Board of Inland Revenue, and
must be accompanied by a declaration that the application is made by the scheme administrator (see section 270) and any other declarations by the scheme administrator which are reasonably required by the Inland Revenue.
The declarations which the Inland Revenue may require to accompany an application for the registration of a pension scheme include, in particular, a declaration that the instruments or agreements by which it is constituted do not entitle any person to unauthorised payments (see section 160(5)).
Following receipt of an application for a pension scheme to be registered the Inland Revenue must decide whether or not to register the pension scheme.
The Inland Revenue’s decision must be to register the pension scheme unless it appears that—
any information falling within subsection (5A) is inaccurate in a material respect,
any document falling within subsection (5B) contains a material inaccuracy,
any declaration accompanying the application is false,
the scheme administrator has failed to comply with an information notice under section 153A given in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it),
the scheme administrator has deliberately obstructed an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of an inspection under section 153B carried out in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it) where the inspection has been approved by the tribunal,
the pension scheme has not been established, or is not being maintained, wholly or mainly for the purpose of making payments falling within section 164(1)(a) or (b) (authorised payments of pensions and lump sums), ...
the person who is, or any of the persons who are, the scheme administrator is not a fit and proper person to be, as the case may be—
the scheme administrator, or
one of the persons who are the scheme administrator , ...
the pension scheme is an occupational pension scheme, and a sponsoring employer in relation to the scheme is a body corporate that has been dormant during a continuous period of one month that falls within the period of one year ending with the day on which the decision is made, ...
the pension scheme is an unauthorised Master Trust scheme , or
the pension scheme is an unauthorised collective money purchase scheme.
The Inland Revenue must notify the scheme administrator of the decision on the application.
The information falling within this subsection is any information—
contained in the application, or
otherwise provided to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the scheme administrator (whether under section 153A or otherwise) in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it).
Unless the Inland Revenue’s decision is not to register the pension scheme, the notification must state the day on and after which the pension scheme will be a registered pension scheme.
The documents falling within this subsection are any documents produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the scheme administrator (whether under section 153A or otherwise) in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it).
An annuity contract made with an insurance company— is to be treated as having become a registered pension scheme on the day on which it is made.
by means of which benefits under a registered pension scheme have been secured, but
which does not provide for the immediate payment of benefits,
The reference in subsection (5)(d) to the scheme administrator having failed to comply with an information notice under section 153A includes a case where the scheme administrator has concealed, destroyed or otherwise disposed of, or has arranged for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document in breach of paragraph 42 or 43 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 as applied by section 153A(3).
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 1) provisions treating certain pension schemes in existence immediately before 6th April 2006 as registered pension schemes (and related provisions).
Where an order has been made under section 19(4) or 21(2)(a) of the Pensions Act 2004 or Article 15(4) or 17(2)(a) of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (restitution by order of court or Pensions Regulator) that property or money be transferred, or a sum be paid, towards an annuity contract made with an insurance company, the annuity contract is to be treated as having become a registered pension scheme on the day on which it is made.
An application to register a pension scheme may be made only if the pension scheme—
is an occupational pension scheme, or
has been established by a person with permission under FISMA 2000 to establish in the United Kingdom a personal pension scheme or a stakeholder pension scheme.
an operator, trustee or depositary of a recognised EEA collective investment scheme,
an authorised open-ended investment company,
a building society,
a bank, or
an EEA investment portfolio manager.
But subsection (1) does not apply to a public service pension scheme.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subsection (1) is to be construed in accordance with section 22 of FISMA 2000, any relevant order under that section and Schedule 2 to that Act.
The Treasury may by order amend this section ....
This section applies where an application for a pension scheme to be registered is made.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice (an “information notice”) require the scheme administrator or any other person— if the officer reasonably requires the information or document in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it).
to provide the officer with any information, or
to produce a document to the officer,
Paragraphs 6(2), 7, 8, 15, 16, 18 to 20, 23 to 27, 42 and 43 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information notices etc) apply in relation to information notices under this section as they apply in relation to information notices under that Schedule.
Where an information notice under this section is given to a person other than the scheme administrator, an officer of Revenue and Customs must give a copy of the notice to the scheme administrator.
A person, other than the scheme administrator, who is given an information notice under this section may appeal against the notice or any requirement in the notice.
Paragraph 32 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (procedures for appeals against information notices) applies for the purposes of an appeal under subsection (5) as it applies for the purposes of an appeal under Part 5 of that Schedule.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section has effect for defining terms used in section 154(1)(b) to (g).
“Unit trust scheme manager” means—
a person who has permission under Part 4 of FISMA 2000 to manage unit trust schemes authorised under section 243 of FISMA 2000, or
a firm which has permission under paragraph 4 of Schedule 4 to FISMA 2000 (as a result of qualifying for authorisation under paragraph 2 of that Schedule: Treaty firms) to manage unit trust schemes authorised under that section.
“Recognised EEA collective investment scheme” means a collective investment scheme (within the meaning given by section 235 of FISMA 2000) which is recognised by virtue of section 264 of FISMA 2000 (schemes constituted in other EEA States).
“Authorised open-ended investment company” has the meaning given by section 237(3) of FISMA 2000.
“Building society” means a building society within the Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53).
“Bank” means— In paragraph (b) “subsidiary” and “holding company” are to be read in accordance with section 736 of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) or Article 4 of the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6)).
a person falling within section 840A(1)(b) of ICTA (persons, other than building societies etc. permitted to accept deposits), or
a body corporate which is a subsidiary or holding company of a person falling within section 840A(1)(b) of ICTA or is a subsidiary of the holding company of such a person.
“EEA investment portfolio manager” means an institution which—
is an EEA firm of the kind mentioned in paragraph 5(a), (b) or (c) of Schedule 3 to FISMA 2000 (certain credit and financial institutions),
qualifies for authorisation under paragraph 12(1) or (2) of that Schedule, and
has permission under FISMA 2000 to manage portfolios of investments.
This section applies where an application for a pension scheme to be registered is made.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may— if the officer reasonably requires to inspect the documents in connection with the application (including any declaration accompanying it).
enter any business premises of the scheme administrator or any other person, and
inspect documents that are on the premises,
In subsection (2)(a) “business premises” has the meaning given by paragraph 10(3) of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (power to inspect business premises etc).
Paragraphs 10(2), 12, 15 and 16 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 apply in relation to the power of inspection conferred by this section as they apply in relation to the power of inspection conferred by paragraph 10 of that Schedule.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may not inspect a document under this section if or to the extent that, by virtue of a provision of Part 4 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (restrictions on powers) applied by section 153A(3), an information notice under section 153A given at the time of the inspection to the occupier of the premises could not require the occupier to produce the document.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may ask the tribunal to approve an inspection under this section.
Paragraph 13(1A), (2) and (3) of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (approval of tribunal for inspections) applies in relation to an application under subsection (6) as it applies in relation to an application under paragraph 13 of that Schedule in relation to an inspection under paragraph 10 of that Schedule.
This section applies where, on an application for a pension scheme to be registered, the Inland Revenue’s decision is not to register the pension scheme.
The scheme administrator may appeal against the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
An appeal under this section against a decision must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the scheme administrator was notified of the decision.
On an appeal under this section that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal must consider whether the pension scheme ought to have been registered by the Inland Revenue.
If the tribunal decides that the pension scheme ought not to have been registered by the Inland Revenue, the tribunal must dismiss the appeal.
If the tribunal decides that the pension scheme ought to have been registered by the Inland Revenue, the pension scheme is to be treated as having been registered on such date as the tribunal determines (but subject to any further appeal ...).
This section applies where a person other than the scheme administrator—
fails to comply with an information notice under section 153A, or
deliberately obstructs an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of an inspection under section 153B that has been approved by the tribunal.
The reference in subsection (1)(a) to a person who fails to comply with an information notice includes a person who conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of, or arranges for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document in breach of paragraph 42 or 43 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 as applied by section 153A(3).
Paragraphs 39(2), 40 and 44 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for failure to comply with information notice etc) apply in relation to the failure or obstruction as they apply in relation to a failure or obstruction mentioned in paragraph 39(1) of that Schedule.
This section applies where—
an application under section 153 contains information which is inaccurate,
the inaccuracy is material, and
condition A, B or C is met.
Condition A is that the inaccuracy is careless or deliberate.
An inaccuracy is careless if it is due to a failure by the scheme administrator to take reasonable care.
Condition B is that the scheme administrator knows of the inaccuracy at the time the application is made but does not inform an officer of Revenue and Customs at that time.
Condition C is that the scheme administrator—
discovers the inaccuracy some time later, and
fails to take reasonable steps to inform an officer of Revenue and Customs.
The scheme administrator is liable to a penalty not exceeding the maximum penalty for which the scheme administrator could have been liable under paragraph 40A of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for inaccurate information and documents) had that paragraph applied in relation to the inaccuracy.
Where the information contains more than one material inaccuracy, a penalty is payable for each inaccuracy.
Paragraphs 46 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (assessment of penalties etc) apply in relation to a penalty under this section as they apply in relation to a penalty under paragraph 40A of that Schedule.
This section applies where—
in complying with an information notice under section 153A, a person provides inaccurate information or produces a document that contains an inaccuracy, and
the inaccuracy is material.
Paragraphs 40A and 46 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for inaccurate information and documents) apply in relation to the inaccuracy as they apply in relation to an inaccuracy connected with an information notice under that Schedule.
This section applies where—
a declaration accompanying an application under section 153 is false, and
at least one of conditions A to C in section 153D is met (reading references to an inaccuracy as references to a falsehood and references to the scheme administrator as references to the person who made the declaration).
The person who made the declaration is liable to a penalty not exceeding the maximum penalty for which the person could have been liable under paragraph 40A of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for inaccurate information and documents) had that paragraph applied in relation to the falsehood.
Where the declaration contains more than one falsehood, a penalty is payable in relation to each falsehood.
Paragraphs 46 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (assessment of penalties etc) apply in relation to a penalty under this section as they apply in relation to a penalty under paragraph 40A of that Schedule.
This section applies where—
an application for a pension scheme to be registered is made, but
the scheme administrator is not notified under section 153(6) within the period of 6 months after the day on which the application is made.
The scheme administrator may appeal to the tribunal as if, at the end of that period of 6 months, the scheme administrator had been notified under section 153(6) of a decision not to register the scheme; and section 156(5) to (8) applies accordingly.
The Inland Revenue may withdraw the registration of a pension scheme.
If the Inland Revenue withdraws the registration of a pension scheme the Inland Revenue must notify the scheme administrator.
If there is no-one who is the scheme administrator, the Inland Revenue must instead notify any person or persons—
who has or have responsibility for the discharge of any obligation relating to the pension scheme under section 271(4) (continuation of liability where no scheme administrator), section 272 (trustees etc.) or section 273 (members), and
whom it is reasonably practicable for the Inland Revenue to identify.
The notification must state the date on and after which the pension scheme will not be a registered pension scheme.
The registration of a pension scheme may be withdrawn under section 157 only if it appears to the Inland Revenue—
that the amount of the scheme chargeable payments (see section 241) made by the pension scheme during any period of 12 months exceeds the de-registration threshold,
that the pension scheme has not been established, or is not being maintained, wholly or mainly for the purpose of making payments falling within section 164(1)(a) or (b) (authorised payments of pensions and lump sums),
that the scheme administrator fails to pay a substantial amount of tax (or interest on tax) due from the scheme administrator by virtue of this Part,
that the person who is, or any of the persons who are, the scheme administrator is not a fit and proper person to be, as the case may be—
the scheme administrator, or
one of the persons who are the scheme administrator,
that the scheme administrator fails to provide information required to be provided to the Inland Revenue by virtue of this Part or Part 1 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 and the failure is significant,
that any information contained in the application to register the pension scheme or otherwise provided to the Inland Revenue is inaccurate in a material particular,
that any declaration accompanying the application to register the pension scheme, or otherwise made to an officer of Revenue and Customs in connection with the pension scheme, is false in a material particular,
that there is no scheme administrator, ...
that the scheme administrator fails to produce any document required to be produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs by virtue of this Part or Part 1 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008,
that any document produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs by the scheme administrator contains a material inaccuracy in relation to which at least one of conditions A to C in subsections (7) to (10) is met,
that the scheme administrator has deliberately obstructed an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of an inspection under section 159B or Part 2 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 that has been approved by the tribunal, ...
that the pension scheme is an occupational pension scheme, and a sponsoring employer in relation to the scheme is a body corporate that has been dormant during a continuous period of one month that falls within the period of one year ending with the day on which the decision to withdraw registration is made, ...
that the pension scheme is an unauthorised Master Trust scheme , or
that the pension scheme is an unauthorised collective money purchase scheme.
The amount of the scheme chargeable payments made by a pension scheme during any period of 12 months exceeds the de-registration threshold if the scheme chargeable payments percentage is 25% or more.
The scheme chargeable payments percentage is—
if only one scheme chargeable payment is made during the period of 12 months, the percentage of the pension fund used up on the occasion of that scheme chargeable payment, and
if two or more scheme chargeable payments are made during the period of 12 months, the aggregate of the percentages of the pension fund used up on the occasion of each of those scheme chargeable payments.
The percentage of the pension fund used up on the occasion of a scheme chargeable payment is— where— SCP is the amount of the scheme chargeable payment, and AA is an amount equal to the aggregate of the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme at the time when the scheme chargeable payment is made.
A failure by a scheme administrator to provide information required to be provided to the Inland Revenue by or under this Part or Part 1 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 is significant if—
the amount of information which the scheme administrator fails to provide is substantial, or
the failure to provide the information is likely to result in serious prejudice to the assessment or collection of tax.
Subsections (7) to (10) apply for the purposes of subsection (1)(db).
Condition A is that the inaccuracy is careless or deliberate.
An inaccuracy is careless if it is due to a failure by the scheme administrator to take reasonable care.
Condition B is that the scheme administrator knows of the inaccuracy at the time the document is produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs but does not inform such an officer at that time.
Condition C is that the scheme administrator—
discovers the inaccuracy some time later, and
fails to take reasonable steps to inform an officer of Revenue and Customs.
This section applies where the Inland Revenue decides to withdraw the registration of a pension scheme under section 157.
The scheme administrator, or any person notified under that section of the withdrawal of registration, may appeal against the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
An appeal under this section against a decision must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the appellant was notified of the decision.
On an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal must consider whether the registration of the pension scheme ought to have been withdrawn.
If the tribunal decides that the registration of the pension scheme ought to have been withdrawn, the tribunal must dismiss the appeal.
If the tribunal decides that the registration of the pension scheme ought not to have been withdrawn, the pension scheme is to be treated as having remained a registered pension scheme (but subject to any further appeal ...).
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice (an “information notice”) require the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme or any other person— if the officer reasonably requires the information or document for the purpose of considering whether the person who is, or any of the persons who are, the scheme administrator is a fit and proper person to be the scheme administrator or one of those persons (as the case may be).
to provide the officer with any information, or
to produce a document to the officer,
Paragraphs 6(2), 7, 8, 15, 16, 18 to 20, 23 to 27, 42 and 43 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (information notices etc) apply in relation to information notices under this section as they apply in relation to information notices under that Schedule.
Where an information notice under this section is given to a person other than the scheme administrator, an officer of Revenue and Customs must give a copy of the notice to the scheme administrator.
A person who is given an information notice under this section may appeal against the notice or any requirement in the notice.
Paragraph 32 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (procedures for appeals against information notices) applies for the purposes of an appeal under subsection (4) as it applies for the purposes of an appeal under Part 5 of that Schedule.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may— if the officer reasonably requires to inspect the documents for the purpose of considering whether the person who is, or any of the persons who are, the scheme administrator is a fit and proper person to be the scheme administrator or one of those persons (as the case may be).
enter any business premises of the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme or of any other person, and
inspect documents that are on the premises,
In subsection (1)(a) “business premises” has the meaning given by paragraph 10(3) of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (power to inspect business premises etc).
Paragraphs 10(2), 12, 15 and 16 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 apply in relation to the power of inspection conferred by this section as they apply in relation to the power of inspection conferred by paragraph 10 of that Schedule.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may not inspect a document under this section if or to the extent that, by virtue of a provision of Part 4 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (restrictions on powers) applied by section 159A(2), an information notice under section 159A given at the time of the inspection to the occupier of the premises could not require the occupier to produce the document.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may ask the tribunal to approve an inspection under this section.
Paragraph 13(1A), (2) and (3) of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (approval of tribunal for inspections) applies in relation to an application under subsection (5) as it applies in relation to an application under paragraph 13 of that Schedule in relation to an inspection under paragraph 10 of that Schedule.
This section applies where a person—
fails to comply with an information notice under section 159A, or
deliberately obstructs an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of an inspection under section 159B that has been approved by the tribunal.
The reference in subsection (1)(a) to a person who fails to comply with an information notice includes a person who conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of, or arranges for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document in breach of paragraph 42 or 43 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 as applied by section 159A(2).
Paragraphs 39(2), 40 and 44 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for failure to comply with information notice etc) apply in relation to the failure or obstruction as they apply in relation to a failure or obstruction mentioned in paragraph 39(1) of that Schedule.
This section applies where—
in complying with an information notice under section 159A, a person provides inaccurate information or produces a document that contains an inaccuracy, and
the inaccuracy is material.
Paragraphs 40A and 46 to 49 of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (penalties for inaccurate information and documents) apply in relation to the inaccuracy as they apply in relation to an inaccuracy connected with an information notice under that Schedule.
The only payments which a registered pension scheme is authorised to make to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme are those specified in section 164.
In this Part “unauthorised member payment” means—
a payment by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme which is not authorised by section 164, and
anything which is to be treated as an unauthorised payment to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme under this Part.
The only payments which a registered pension scheme that is an occupational pension scheme is authorised to make to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer are those specified in section 175.
In this Part “unauthorised employer payment” means—
a payment by a registered pension scheme that is an occupational pension scheme, to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer, which is not authorised by section 175, and
anything which is to be treated as an unauthorised payment to a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer under section 181.
In this Part “unauthorised payment” means—
an unauthorised member payment, or
an unauthorised employer payment.
If an unauthorised member payment or unauthorised employer payment made to or in respect of a person would have been greater but for a reduction made in respect of the whole, or any proportion, of the amount which the scheme administrator considers may be the amount of the liability to the scheme sanction charge in respect of it, it is to be regarded for the purposes of this Part as increased by the amount of the reduction.
As well as section 157 (de-registration), the following provisions— specify consequences of making unauthorised payments.
section 208 (unauthorised payments charge),
section 209 (unauthorised payments surcharge),
section 239 (scheme sanction charge), and
section 242 (de-registration charge),
But if the amount, or that proportion of the amount, of that liability is in fact less than the amount of the reduction, a subsequent payment of an amount not exceeding the difference between that amount and the amount of the reduction made— is not to be regarded for the purposes of this Part as an unauthorised member payment or unauthorised employer payment.
to or in respect of the same person, and
before the end of the period of two years beginning with the date on which the unauthorised member payment or unauthorised employer payment was made,
Sections 182 to 185 contain provision about amounts that a registered pension scheme is not authorised to borrow.
As well as section 157, sections 239 and 242 specify consequences of unauthorised borrowing and the receipt of income and gains from taxable property.
Schedule 36 contains (in Parts 3 and 4) transitional provision about unauthorised payments.
Sections 185A to 185I contain provision about the receipt of income and gains from taxable property.
This section applies for the interpretation of this Chapter.
“Payment” includes a transfer of assets and any other transfer of money’s worth.
Subsection (4) applies to a payment made or benefit provided under or in connection with an investment (including an insurance contract or annuity) acquired using sums or assets held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme.
The payment or benefit is to be treated as made or provided from sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, even if the pension scheme has been wound up since the investment was acquired.
A payment made by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who— is to be treated as made in respect of the person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer.
is connected with a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer (or was connected with such a person at the date of the person's death), and
is not a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer,
Any asset held by a person connected with a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer (or who was connected with such a person at the date of the person's death) is to be treated as held for the benefit of the person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer.
Any increase in the value of an asset held by, or reduction in the liability of, a person connected with a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer (or who was connected with such a person at the date of the person's death) is to be treated as an increase or reduction for the benefit of the person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
This section applies for the interpretation of this Chapter.
“Loan” does not include the purchase of or subscription to debentures, debenture stock, loan stock, bonds, certificates of deposit or other instruments creating or acknowledging indebtedness which are—
listed or dealt in on a recognised stock exchange (within the meaning of section 1005 of ITA 2007), or
offered to the public.
A guarantee of a loan made to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer of a registered pension scheme , or to or in respect of a person who is connected with a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer of a registered pension scheme but is not such a person, is to be treated as a loan to or in respect of the person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer of an amount equal to the amount guaranteed.
If a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer of a registered pension scheme or a person who is connected with a person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer of a registered pension scheme but is not such a person— the debt is to be treated as a loan made by the pension scheme to the person who is or has been a member or sponsoring employer on that date.
is liable to pay a debt, the right to payment of which constitutes an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme, but
is not required to pay it by the relevant date,
The relevant date is the date by which a person at arm’s length from the pension scheme might be expected to be required to pay the debt.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
This section applies for the interpretation of this Chapter.
Borrowing is borrowing by a registered pension scheme if the amount borrowed is to be repaid from sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
A liability is a liability of a registered pension scheme if the liability is to be met from sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
Borrowing by a registered pension scheme is in respect of an arrangement if it is properly attributable to the arrangement in accordance with the provisions of the pension scheme and any just and reasonable apportionment.
pensions permitted by the pension rules or the pension death benefit rules to be paid to or in respect of a member (see sections 165 and 167),
The only payments a registered pension scheme is authorised to make to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme are—
payments of inheritance tax under section 226B of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (direct payment of tax by scheme administrator), and
lump sums permitted by the lump sum rule or the lump sum death benefit rule to be paid to or in respect of a member (see sections 166 and 168),
Regulations under subsection (1)(f) may— and “prescribed” means prescribed in regulations under subsection (1)(f).
provide that for the purposes of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 all or part of a prescribed payment is to be treated as pension under a registered pension scheme, or as a lump sum of a prescribed description,
provide that all or part of a prescribed payment is subject to the short service refund lump sum charge... or the special lump sum death benefits charge,
provide that a prescribed event in relation to a prescribed payment is to be treated as a relevant benefit crystallisation event for the purposes of section 637Q or 637S of ITEPA 2003 (availability of individual’s lump sum allowance and lump sum and death benefit allowance),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
recognised transfers (see section 169),
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision—
having the effect that the making of a prescribed authorised payment does not (directly or indirectly) result in an individual first flexibly accessing pension rights for the purposes of sections 227B to 227F,
having the effect that the making of a prescribed authorised payment is not a relevant withdrawal for the purposes of section 579CA of ITEPA 2003, and
having the effect that the making of a prescribed payment by a pension scheme that is not a registered pension scheme, where the payment would be an authorised payment if the scheme were a registered pension scheme, is not a relevant withdrawal for the purposes of section 576A of ITEPA 2003.
scheme administration member payments (see section 171),
In subsection (3)—
payments pursuant to a pension sharing order or provision,
payments of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
These are the rules relating to the payment of pensions by a registered pension scheme to a member of the pension scheme (“the pension rules”). Pension rule 1 No payment of pension may be made before the day on which the member reaches normal minimum pension age, unless the ill-health condition was met immediately before the member became entitled to a pension under the pension scheme. Pension rule 2 If the member dies before the end of the period of ten years beginning with the day on which the member became entitled to a scheme pension or an annuity, and if in the case of an annuity that day was before 6 April 2015, payment of the scheme pension or annuity may continue to be made (to any person) until the end of that period. If the member becomes entitled to an annuity on or after 6 April 2015 and the annuity is payable until the later of the member's death and the end of a term certain, payment of the annuity may continue to be made (to any person) until the end of that term. Except as provided by the preceding provisions of this rule, no payment of the member’s pension may be made after the member’s death. Pension rule 3 No payment of pension other than a scheme pension may be made in respect of a defined benefits arrangement or a collective money purchase arrangement. Pension rule 4 No payment of pension other than— a scheme pension, a lifetime annuity, or drawdown pension may be made in respect of a money purchase arrangement that is not a collective money purchase arrangement; but a scheme pension may only be paid if the member had an opportunity to select a lifetime annuity instead. Pension rule 5 The total amount of drawdown pension paid in each drawdown pension year from, or under a short-term annuity purchased using sums or assets out of, the member's drawdown pension fund in respect of a money purchase arrangement must not exceed 150% of the basis amount for the drawdown pension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this Part “pension”, in relation to a registered pension scheme, includes—
an annuity, and
income withdrawal.
For the purposes of this Part, a person becomes entitled to a pension under a registered pension scheme— and, for this purpose, the abatement of a scheme pension under a public service pension scheme is not to be taken to affect the right to receive it.
in the case of income withdrawal under the pension scheme, whenever sums or assets held for the purposes of an arrangement under the pension scheme are designated as available for the payment of drawdown pension, and
in any other case, when the person first acquires an actual (rather than a prospective) right to receive the pension
Part 1 of Schedule 28 gives the meaning of expressions used in the pension rules.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This is the rule relating to the payment of lump sums by a registered pension scheme to a member of the pension scheme (“the lump sum rule”). Lump sum rule No lump sum may be paid other than—
a pension commencement lump sum,
a pension commencement excess lump sum,
a serious ill-health lump sum,
an uncrystallised funds pension lump sum,
a short service refund lump sum,
a refund of excess contributions lump sum,
a trivial commutation lump sum , or
a winding-up lump sum, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of this Part, a person becomes entitled to a lump sum under a registered pension scheme—
in the case of a pension commencement lump sum or a pension commencement excess lump sum, immediately before the person becomes entitled to the pension in connection with which it is paid (or, if the person dies before becoming entitled to the pension in connection with which it was anticipated it would be paid, immediately before death),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in any other case, when the person acquires an actual (rather than a prospective) right to receive the lump sum.
in the case of an uncrystallised funds pension lump sum, immediately before it is paid, and
Part 1 of Schedule 29 gives the meaning of expressions used in the lump sum rule.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 3) transitional provisions about lump sums.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend Part 1 of Schedule 29, or Part 3 of Schedule 36, in connection with cases involving a lump sum within subsection (6).
A lump sum is within this subsection if—
the sum is paid on or after 19 September 2013 and before 6 April 2015, or
the sum is paid before 19 September 2013, a contract for a lifetime annuity is entered into to provide the pension in connection with which the sum is paid, and on or after 19 March 2014 the contract is cancelled.
The provision that may be made under subsection (5) includes provision altering the effect of amendments made by the Finance Act 2014.
These are the rules relating to the payment of pension death benefits by a registered pension scheme in respect of a member of the pension scheme (“the pension death benefit rules”). Pension death benefit rule 1 No payment of pension death benefit may be made otherwise than to a dependant, or nominee or successor, of the member. Pension death benefit rule 2 No payment of pension death benefit other than a dependants' scheme pension may be made in respect of a defined benefits arrangement or a collective money purchase arrangement. Pension death benefit rule 3 No payment of pension death benefit other than— a dependants' scheme pension, a dependants' annuity, or dependants’ drawdown pension, may be made to a dependant in respect of a money purchase arrangement that is not a collective money purchase arrangement; but a dependants' scheme pension may only be paid if the member or dependant had an opportunity to select a dependants' annuity instead. Pension death benefit rule 3A No payment of pension death benefit, other than a nominees' annuity in respect of a money purchase arrangement or nominees' drawdown pension in respect of a money purchase arrangement, may be made to a nominee of the member. Pension death benefit rule 3B No payment of pension death benefit, other than a successors' annuity in respect of a money purchase arrangement or successors' drawdown pension in respect of a money purchase arrangement, may be made to a successor of the member. Pension death benefit rule 4 The total amount of dependants’ drawdown pension paid to a dependant in each drawdown pension year from, or under a dependants' short-term annuity purchased using sums or assets out of, the dependant's drawdown pension fund in respect of a money purchase arrangement must not exceed 150% of the basis amount for the drawdown pension year. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this part “pension death benefit” means a pension payable on the death of the member (other than a member’s pension payable after the member’s death under pension rule 2: see section 165), or a pension payable in respect of the member on the subsequent death of a dependant, nominee or successor of the member.
For the purposes of this Part, a person becomes entitled to dependants' income withdrawal, nominees' income withdrawal or successors' income withdrawal under a registered pension scheme whenever sums or assets held for the purposes of an arrangement under the pension scheme are designated as available for the payment of (as the case may be) dependants' drawdown pension, nominees' drawdown pension or successors' drawdown pension.
Part 2 of Schedule 28 gives the meaning of expressions used in the pension death benefit rules.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This is the rule relating to the payment of lump sum death benefits by a registered pension scheme in respect of a member of the pension scheme (“the lump sum death benefit rule”). Lump sum death benefit rule No lump sum death benefit may be paid other than—
a defined benefits lump sum death benefit,
a pension protection lump sum death benefit,
an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit,
an annuity protection lump sum death benefit,
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit,
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit,
a charity lump sum death benefit , or
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
a trivial commutation lump sum death benefit, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this Part “lump sum death benefit” means a lump sum payable on the death of the member , or a lump sum payable in respect of the member on the subsequent death of a dependant, nominee or successor of the member.
Part 2 of Schedule 29 gives the meaning of expressions used in the lump sum death benefit rule.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 3) transitional provision about lump sum death benefits.
A “recognised transfer” is a transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a registered pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under— in connection with a member of that pension scheme.
another registered pension scheme, or
a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme,
For the purposes of this Part a recognised overseas pension scheme is a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme if—
the scheme manager has given to the Inland Revenue notification that it is a recognised overseas pension scheme and has provided any such evidence that it is a recognised overseas pension scheme as the Inland Revenue may require,
the scheme manager has undertaken to the Inland Revenue to inform the Inland Revenue if it ceases to be a recognised overseas pension scheme,
the scheme manager has undertaken to the Inland Revenue to comply with any requirements imposed under subsection (4), and
the scheme manager has confirmed to an officer of Revenue and Customs that the scheme manager understands the scheme manager's potential liability to overseas transfer charge and has undertaken to such an officer to operate the charge including by meeting the scheme manager's liabilities to the charge,
the recognised overseas pension scheme is not excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme by subsection (5).
A transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a registered pension scheme to an insurance company is to be treated as a recognised transfer if the sums or assets had been applied by the pension scheme towards the provision of a scheme pension or a dependants' scheme pension (but subject to regulations under subsections (1B) and (1C)).
In this Part “scheme manager”, in relation to a pension scheme, means the person or persons administering, or responsible for the management of, the pension scheme.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations provide that, where any of the sums or assets transferred represent rights in respect of a scheme pension to which a member of a registered pension scheme has become entitled (“the original scheme pension”)—
the transfer is not a recognised transfer unless those sums and assets are, after the transfer, applied towards the provision of a scheme pension (a “new scheme pension”), and
if they are so applied, the new scheme pension is to be treated, to such extent as is prescribed by the regulations and for such of the purposes of this Part as are so prescribed, as if it were the original scheme pension.
Regulations may require the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS to—
give the Commissioners information of a prescribed description,
give the Commissioners such evidence as they may require of a prescribed matter,
give information of a prescribed description to the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS,
give information of a prescribed description to the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme,
give information of a prescribed description to a member, or former member, of the QROPS or former QROPS, and
give a prescribed authority, in prescribed circumstances, information of a prescribed description.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations provide that, where any of the sums or assets transferred represent rights in respect of a dependants' scheme pension to which a dependant of a member of a registered pension scheme has become entitled in respect of the member (“the original dependants' scheme pension”)—
the transfer is not a recognised transfer unless those sums and assets are, after the transfer, applied towards the provision of a dependants' scheme pension (a “new dependants' scheme pension”), and
if they are so applied, the new dependants' scheme pension is to be treated, to such extent as is prescribed by the regulations and for such of the purposes of this Part as are so prescribed, as if it were the original dependants' scheme pension.
A recognised overseas pension scheme is excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme by this subsection if the Commissioners have decided that— and has notified the person or persons appearing to be the scheme manager of that decision (but subject to subsection (7) and section 170).
any of the following conditions is met in relation to the scheme—
there has been a failure to comply with a relevant requirement and the failure is significant,
any information given pursuant to a relevant requirement is inaccurate in a material respect,
any declaration given pursuant to a relevant requirement is false in a material respect,
there is no scheme manager, and
by reason of that condition being met it is not appropriate that transfers of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, registered pension schemes so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, the recognised overseas pension scheme should be recognised transfers,
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations provide that, where any of the sums or assets transferred represent— under an arrangement (“the old arrangement”), the transfer is not a recognised transfer unless all of those sums and assets become held under an arrangement under which no other sums or assets are held (“the new arrangement”).
a member's drawdown pension fund or dependant's drawdown pension fund, ... or
a member's flexi-access drawdown fund or dependant's flexi-access drawdown fund, or
a nominee's flexi-access drawdown fund, or
a successor's flexi-access drawdown fund,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A failure to comply with a requirement is significant if—
it is a failure to give information or evidence that is (or may be) of significance, or
there are reasonable grounds for believing that the failure prejudices (or might prejudice) the assessment or collection of tax by the Commissioners.
If regulations so provide they may make in relation to cases in which the sums and assets become so held provision as to the treatment for the purposes of any provision of this Part of— including provision for treating the sums and assets transferred as remaining, to such extent as is prescribed by the regulations and for such of the purposes of this Part as are so prescribed, sums and assets held under the old arrangement.
the sums and assets transferred, and
the new arrangement,
The Inland Revenue—
may at any time after a recognised overseas pension scheme becomes excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme decide that the pension scheme is to cease to be so excluded, and
must notify the scheme manager of the decision.
The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision as to the treatment for the purposes of any provision of this Part of—
sums or assets that—
were transferred in accordance with section 36 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021 and regulations made under that section (collective money purchase scheme pursuing continuity option 1: discharge of liabilities and winding up (Great Britain)),
were transferred in accordance with section 87 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021 and regulations made under that section (collective money purchase scheme pursuing continuity option 1: discharge of liabilities and winding up (Northern Ireland)), or
are derived from sums or assets within sub-paragraph (i) or (ii);
any pension or other benefits provided from sums or assets within paragraph (a).
The provision that may be made under subsection (1F) includes provision for treating sums or assets within paragraph (a) of that subsection as remaining, to such extent as is prescribed by the regulations and for such of the purposes of this Part as are so prescribed, held for the purposes of the collective money purchase arrangement under the pension scheme from which they were transferred.
Regulations may make provision as to—
information that is to be included in, or is to accompany, a notification under subsection (2)(a);
the way and form in which such a notification, or any required information or evidence, is to be given or provided.
Regulations may require a member, or former member, of a QROPS or former QROPS to give information of a prescribed description to the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS.
Regulations under subsection (4) or (4ZA) may make provision as to—
the way and form in which information or evidence is to be given, and
the times or intervals at which information or evidence is to be given.
The regulations may apply any provision of Part 7 of Schedule 36 to FA 2008 (penalties), with or without modifications, in relation to requirements imposed under the regulations on a former QROPS.
Provision under subsection (2A)(b) or (4A)(a) may, in particular, provide for use of a way or form specified by the Commissioners.
Regulations may, in a case where— provide that the new pension is to be treated, to such extent as is prescribed and for such of the purposes of this Part as are prescribed, as if it were the original pension.
any of the sums and assets transferred by a relevant overseas transfer represent rights in respect of a pension to which a person has become entitled under the transferring scheme (“the original pension”), and
those sums and assets are, after the transfer, applied towards the provision of a pension under the other scheme (“the new pension”),
For the purposes of subsection (7A), a “relevant overseas transfer” is a transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a relevant overseas scheme (“the transferring scheme”) so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under— in connection with a member of that pension scheme.
another relevant overseas scheme, or
a registered pension scheme,
In subsection (7B) “relevant overseas scheme” means—
a QROPS, or
a relevant non-UK scheme (see paragraph 1(5) of Schedule 34).
Regulations under subsection (7A) may—
apply generally or only in specified cases, and
make different provision for different cases.
In subsections (4) to (6) , (7A) to (7D) and this subsection—
This section applies where a recognised overseas pension scheme is excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme by a decision of the Inland Revenue under section 169(5).
The scheme manager may appeal against the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
An appeal under this section against a decision must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notification of the decision was given.
On an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal must consider whether the recognised overseas pension scheme ought to have been excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme.
If the tribunal decides that the recognised overseas pension scheme ought to have been excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme, the tribunal must dismiss the appeal.
If the tribunal decides that the recognised overseas pension scheme ought not to have been excluded from being a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme, the recognised overseas pension scheme is to be treated as having remained a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme (but subject to any further appeal ...).
A “scheme administration member payment” is a payment by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme which is made for the purposes of the administration or management of the pension scheme.
But if a payment falling within subsection (1) exceeds the amount which might be expected to be paid to a person who was at arm’s length, the excess is not a scheme administration member payment.
Scheme administration member payments include in particular—
the payment of wages, salaries or fees to persons engaged in administering the pension scheme, and
payments made for the purchase of assets to be held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
A loan to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme is not a scheme administration member payment.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may provide that payments of a description specified in the regulations are, or are not, scheme administration member payments.
Subsection (2) applies if a member of a registered pension scheme (or the member’s personal representatives) assigns or agrees to assign
any benefit, other than an excluded pension, to which the member (or any dependant, nominee or successor of the member) has an actual or prospective entitlement under the pension scheme, or
any right in respect of any sums or assets held for the purposes of any arrangement under the pension scheme.
Unless the assignment or agreement is pursuant to a pension sharing order or provision, the pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the member (or to the member’s personal representatives in respect of the member).
Subsection (4) applies if a person (or a person’s personal representatives) assigns or agrees to assign
any benefit, other than an excluded pension, to which the person has a prospective entitlement under the pension scheme in respect of a member of the pension scheme, or
any right in respect of any sums or assets held for the purposes of any arrangement relating to a member of the pension scheme under the pension scheme.
Unless the assignment or agreement is pursuant to a pension sharing order or provision, the pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the person (or the person’s personal representatives) in respect of the member.
The amount of the unauthorised payment is the greater of—
the consideration received in respect of the assignment or agreement, and
the consideration which might be expected to be received in respect of the assignment or agreement if the parties to the transaction were at arm’s length and any power to reduce the entitlement to the benefit or right did not exist.
Where a pension scheme is treated by this section as having made an unauthorised payment in relation to an assignment (or an agreement to assign), payments by the pension scheme of the benefit or right assigned (or agreed to be assigned) are not unauthorised payments.
An excluded pension is so much of any pension which under pension rule 2 may continue to be paid after the member's death as may be so paid.
References in this section to a benefit to which the member or a person has an entitlement under the pension scheme includes rights to payments under—
a scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension provided by the scheme administrator or as a result of the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or
a lifetime annuity or dependants' annuity, or nominees' annuity or successors' annuity, purchased by the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
“Assignment” includes assignation and related expressions are to be read accordingly.
A registered pension scheme is to be treated as having made an unauthorised payment to a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme if an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme is used to provide a benefit (other than a payment) to—
the person, or
a member of the person's family or household.
If the benefit is received by reason of an employment which is not lower-paid employment as a minister of religion, subsection (1) does not apply.
If the benefit is received by reason of an employment which is lower-paid employment as a minister of religion, subsection (1) only applies if—
it is a benefit to which Chapter 6 or 10 of the benefits code (cars and vans, and benefits not dealt with elsewhere in benefits code) would apply if the employment were not lower-paid employment as a minister of religion,
the pension scheme is an occupational pension scheme, and
the person, or a member of the person's family or household, is a director of, and has a material interest in, a sponsoring employer.
A registered pension scheme is to be treated as having made an unauthorised payment in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme if, after the person's death, an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme is used to provide a benefit (other than a payment) to a person who, at the date of the person's death, was a member of the person's family or household.
The person who receives the benefit is to be treated as having received the unauthorised payment.
If the benefit is received by reason of an employment which is not lower-paid employment as a minister of religion, subsections (4) and (5) do not apply.
If the benefit is received by reason of an employment which is lower-paid employment as a minister of religion, subsections (4) and (5) only apply if—
paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (3) apply, and
at the date of the person's death the person, or a member of the person's family or household, was a director of, and had a material interest in, a sponsoring employer.
The amount of an unauthorised payment treated as having been made by this section—
in relation to such benefits, and in such circumstances, as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, is an amount determined in accordance with the regulations, and
otherwise, is the amount which would be the cash equivalent of the benefit under the benefits code if the benefit were received by reason of an employment and the benefits code applied to it.
This section does not apply if—
the pension scheme is an investment-regulated pension scheme, and
the asset consists of taxable property.
For the purposes of subsection (8)—
references in the benefits code to the employee are to be treated as references to the person who is or has been a member, and
references in the benefits code to the employer are to be treated as references to the pension scheme.
In this section—
the New Towns Act 1981 (c. 64), or
In the heading to Part 4 of that Schedule for “ACCOUNTING METHODS” substitute “COMPUTATION OF AMOUNTS TO BE BROUGHT INTO ACCOUNT”.
A “relevant annuity” is an annuity of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. The annual amount of a relevant annuity is to be ascertained in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. The regulations may in particular provide for the annual amount to be ascertained by reference to—
For the purposes of this Part a lump sum is a winding-up lump sum if— But if a lump sum falling within sub-paragraph (1) exceeds 1% of the standard lifetime allowance when the lump sum is paid, the excess is not a winding-up lump sum. The conditions are that the employer—
Section 98 of the Finance Act 1999 (c. 16) is amended as follows. After the words “tariff receipts”, in each place where they occur, insert “, tax-exempt tariffing receipts”. After subsection (6) insert—.
In Schedule 19 (commencement and transitional provisions), in paragraph 3 (contract entered into before first relevant date), for paragraph (c) of sub-paragraph (3) substitute—.
Section 44 (contract and conveyance) is amended as follows. In subsection (5)(a) (meaning of “substantial performance”: purchaser taking possession), after “the purchaser” insert “, or a person connected with the purchaser,”. In subsection (6) (meaning of taking possession)— After subsection (10) add—.
After section 64 insert—.
Section 107 (Crown application) is amended as follows. For subsection (1) (extent of Crown application) substitute—. After subsection (3) add—.
In Schedule 19 (commencement and transitional provisions), after paragraph 4 (contracts entered into before the implementation date) insert—.
For paragraphs 17 to 20 of that Schedule (authorised accounting methods and their application) substitute—.
The chargeable amount ... is to be determined in accordance with section 227ZA.
Where this paragraph applies the debits and credits to be brought into account for the purposes of this Schedule as respects the derivative contract must be determined on the basis of fair value accounting.
The appropriate rate is— But subsection (4AA) applies in the case of a Scottish taxpayer and subsection (4AB) applies in the case of a Welsh taxpayer.
the basic rate ... in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when added to the individual's reduced net income for the tax year, does not exceed the basic rate limit for the tax year,
the higher rate ... in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, exceeds the basic rate limit for the tax year but does not exceed the higher rate limit for the tax year, and
the additional rate ... in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, exceeds the higher rate limit for the tax year.
The appropriate rate for a Scottish taxpayer is—
where the only Scottish rate is the Scottish basic rate (the “SBR”), that rate, or
where there is more than one Scottish rate—
the SBR in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when added to the individual’s reduced net income for the tax year, does not exceed the Scottish basic rate limit (“SBRL”) for the tax year,
the next highest rate after the SBR in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, exceeds the SBRL for the tax year but does not exceed the rate limit for that rate for the tax year, and
where applicable, any other higher Scottish rate in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, does not exceed the rate limit for that rate for the tax year.
The appropriate rate for a Welsh taxpayer is—
the Welsh basic rate in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when added to the individual’s reduced net income for the tax year, does not exceed the basic rate limit for the tax year,
the Welsh higher rate in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, exceeds the basic rate limit for the tax year but does not exceed the higher rate limit for the tax year, and
the Welsh additional rate in relation to so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as, when so added, exceeds the higher rate limit for the tax year.
The individual's reduced net income for the tax year is the amount after taking Step 3 in section 23 of ITA 2007 in the case of the individual for the tax year.
Where— is (in accordance with section 192 of this Act or section 414 of ITA 2007) increased in the case of the individual, the references to the limit in subsections (4A) , (4AA) and (4AB) are to the limit as so increased.
the basic rate limit,
the higher rate limit,
the Scottish basic rate limit, or
any other Scottish rate limit,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 721 of ITEPA 2003 applies for the purposes of determining the members of a person’s family or household.
Subsection (2) applies if a member of a registered pension scheme surrenders or agrees to surrender—
any benefit, other than an excluded pension, to which the member (or any dependant, nominee or successor of the member) has a prospective entitlement under an arrangement under the pension scheme,
any rights to payments under a lifetime annuity or dependants' annuity, or nominees' annuity or successors' annuity, purchased by the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or
any right in respect of any sums or assets held for the purposes of any arrangement under the pension scheme.
The pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the member.
Subsection (4) applies if a person surrenders or agrees to surrender—
any benefit, other than an excluded pension, to which the person has a prospective entitlement under an arrangement under the pension scheme in respect of a member of a pension scheme, or
any right in respect of any sums or assets held for the purposes of any arrangement relating to a member of the pension scheme under the pension scheme.
The pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the person in respect of the member.
Subsections (2) and (4) do not apply to—
a surrender pursuant to a pension sharing order or provision,
a surrender (or agreement to surrender) by the member in return for the conferring on a dependant, or nominee, of an entitlement to benefits after the member's death,
a surrender (or agreement to surrender) by a dependant, nominee or successor of the member (“the beneficiary”) in return for the conferring, on a successor of the member, of an entitlement to benefits after the beneficiary's death,
a transfer of (or agreement to transfer) benefits or rights so as to become benefits or rights under another arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the member, dependant, nominee or successor,
a surrender of (or agreement to surrender) rights to payments under an annuity in any case covered by regulations under paragraph 3(2B) or 17(3) of Schedule 28;
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
a surrender made as part of a retirement-benefit activities compliance exercise,
a surrender of a prospective entitlement to pension death benefits within section 167(1) or lump sum death benefits within section 168(1) (or both) made in order to comply with Part 5 of the Equality Act 2010, so far as relating to age, or the Employment Equality (Age) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2006 (or any regulations amending or replacing those Regulations)
a surrender (or agreement to surrender) which constitutes an assignment (or agreement to assign) within section 172, or
any surrender (or agreement to surrender) of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
Subsection (5)(b) applies only if the entitlement is held (or is to be held) by the dependant, or nominee, under an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the member or dependant or nominee.
Subsection (5)(ba) applies only if the entitlement is held (or is to be held) by the successor under an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the beneficiary or successor.
Regulations under subsection (5)(f) may include provision having effect in relation to times before they are made.
Subsections (2) and (4) do not apply to the surrender of a benefit to which the member (or a dependant or nominee or successor of the member) has a prospective entitlement, or to which the person has a prospective entitlement in respect of a member, under an arrangement that is a defined benefits arrangement or cash balance arrangement unless—
in consequence of the surrender, the actual or prospective entitlement of another member (or dependant, or nominee or successor, of another member) of the pension scheme, or of another person in respect of another member, to benefits under the scheme is increased, and
the two members are or have been connected persons.
The amount of the unauthorised payment is the consideration that might be expected to be received if what is surrendered were assigned by a transaction between parties at arm's length and any power to reduce the entitlement to the benefit or right did not exist.
In this section “surrender”, in relation to any benefit or right of a member (or dependant of a member) of a pension scheme or other person, includes any schemes, arrangements or understandings of any kind (whether or not legally enforceable) the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of which is to reduce the member's (or dependant's), or person's, entitlement to the benefit or right.
References in this section to a benefit to which the member or a person has an entitlement under the pension scheme includes rights to payments under—
a scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension provided by the scheme administrator or as a result of the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or
a lifetime annuity or dependants' annuity, or nominees' annuity or successors' annuity, purchased by the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
For the purposes of this section an excluded pension is so much of any pension which under pension rule 2 may continue to be paid after the member's death as may be so paid.
For the purposes of this section a surrender relating to an arrangement under the pension scheme (“the old arrangement”) is made as part of a retirement-benefit activities compliance exercise if—
it is made in connection with the making of an arrangement under another pension scheme relating to the member (“the new arrangement”),
the old arrangement and the new arrangement relate to the same employment,
both the rights surrendered and the rights conferred under the new arrangement consist of or include a prospective entitlement to pension death benefits within section 167(1) or lump sum death benefits within section 168(1) (or both),
the surrender and the making of the new arrangement constitute or form part of a transaction the purpose of which is to secure that the activities of the pension scheme are limited to retirement-benefit activities within the meaning of section 255 of the Pensions Act 2004 or Article 232 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005, and
the rights surrendered and the rights conferred under the new arrangement are not significantly different.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
A registered pension scheme is to be treated as having made an unauthorised payment to a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme if, in connection with any of the events mentioned in subsection (3) or a change in the value of a currency—
the value of an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme is reduced or a liability of the pension scheme is increased, and
the value of an asset held by or for the benefit of the person is increased, a liability of the person is reduced, or a liability of another person is reduced for the benefit of the person.
But if the event or the change in the value of the currency occurs after the person's death—
the pension scheme is to be treated as having made an unauthorised payment in respect of the person (rather than to the person), and
the person who holds the asset or is subject to the liability in relation to which subsection (1)(b) is satisfied is to be treated as having received the unauthorised payment.
The events are— in a way which differs from that which might be expected if the parties to the transaction were at arm’s length.
the creation, alteration, release or extinction of any power, right, option or liability relating to assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme (whether or not provided for in the terms on which the asset is acquired or held),
the creation, alteration, release or extinction of any power, right or option relating to a liability of the pension scheme (whether or not provided for in the terms on which the liability is incurred),
the exercise of, or failure to exercise, any power, right or option in relation to assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme or a liability of the pension scheme, or
the exercise of, or failure to exercise, any power, right or option which constitutes an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme,
The amount of the unauthorised payment is the amount by which the reduction in value of the asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or the increase in the liability of the pension scheme, exceeds that which might be expected if the parties to the transaction were at arm’s length.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision as to how the excess is to be calculated in relation to events of a description specified in the regulations (including provision as to the times at which the asset or liability is to be valued).
This section applies if—
at any time after the death of a relevant member of a registered pension scheme, there is an increase in the pension rights of another member of the pension scheme which is attributable to the death, and
the dead member and other member were connected persons immediately before the death.
A member of a registered pension scheme is a relevant member if, immediately before his death, any of his rights under the pension scheme are—
rights to benefit to which the member (or any dependant or nominee or successor of the member) has a prospective entitlement under an arrangement under the pension scheme,
rights to payments under a scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension provided by the scheme administrator or as a result of the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme or under a lifetime annuity or dependants' annuity, or nominees' annuity or successors' annuity, purchased by the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, ...
rights representing the nominee's flexi-access drawdown fund or successor's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of an arrangement under the pension scheme,
rights representing the member's drawdown pension fund or dependant's drawdown pension fund in respect of an arrangement under the pension scheme, or
rights representing the member's flexi-access drawdown fund or dependant's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of an arrangement under the pension scheme.
There is at any time an increase in the pension rights of the other member of the pension scheme which is attributable to the death if— in consequence of the death (ignoring for the purposes of paragraphs (a) and (b) any power to reduce the entitlement to the benefits).
the consideration which might be expected to be received in respect of an assignment (or assignation) of the benefits to which he has an actual or prospective entitlement under the pension scheme at that time, exceeds
the consideration which might be expected to be received in respect of such an assignment (or assignation) immediately before that time,
The pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the other member (or to the other member's personal representatives) of an amount equal to the excess (but subject to subsection (5))).
The amount which would (apart from this subsection) constitute the unauthorised payment is to be reduced by so much of the excess as arises—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
from the other member becoming entitled to pension death benefits or lump sum death benefits in respect of the dead member, or
in any manner prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
Regulations under subsection (5)(c) may include provision having effect in relation to times before they are made.
This section does not apply if—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the benefits to which each of at least 20 members of the pension scheme has an actual or prospective entitlement under the pension scheme are increased at the same rate in consequence of the death.
This section does not apply if—
the increase mentioned in subsection (1)(a) is an increase in the rate of a dependants' annuity, nominees' annuity, successors' annuity or dependants' scheme pension or in rights representing a nominee's flexi-access drawdown fund, successor's flexi-access drawdown fund, dependant's drawdown pension fund or dependant's flexi-access drawdown fund, and
the increase is attributable to rights of the dead member to payments under a dependants' annuity, nominees' annuity, successors' annuity or dependants' scheme pension or rights representing a nominee's flexi-access drawdown fund, successor's flexi-access drawdown fund, dependant's drawdown pension fund or dependant's flexi-access drawdown fund.
References in this section to a benefit to which the member or a person has an entitlement under the pension scheme includes rights to payments under—
a scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension provided by the scheme administrator or as a result of the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or
a lifetime annuity or dependants' annuity, or nominees' annuity or successors' annuity, purchased by the application of sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
This section does not apply if the increase in the pension rights of the other member is brought about by an assignment (or agreement to assign) within section 172.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies if—
contributions are paid under a registered pension scheme by an employer otherwise than in respect of any individual,
in any tax year any of the contributions become held for the purposes of the provision of benefits to or in respect of a member of the pension scheme under any relevant arrangement or arrangements (“the allocated contributions”),
the amount of the allocated contributions exceeds the permitted maximum, and
the member and the employer, or the member and any person connected with the employer at any time during the tax year, are connected persons at any time during the tax year.
An arrangement is a relevant arrangement if it is—
a money purchase arrangement that is not a cash balance arrangement or a collective money purchase arrangement, or
a hybrid arrangement under which the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member are, or include, money purchase benefits that are not cash balance benefits or collective money purchase benefits.
“The permitted maximum” is—
the maximum amount of relief to which the member is entitled under section 188 (relief for contributions) in respect of relievable pension contributions paid during the tax year (see section 190), less
the amount of any contributions paid by employers under any registered pension scheme in respect of the member in the tax year.
But if the member is a also a member of one or more other registered pension schemes, the permitted maximum in relation to each of the registered pension schemes of which he is a member is— where— PM is the amount arrived at under subsection (3), and N is the number of registered pension schemes of which he is a member.
The pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the member (or to the member's personal representatives).
The amount of the unauthorised payment is the amount by which the amount of the allocated contributions exceeds the permitted maximum.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
This section applies where, at any time during any pension input period in respect of a relevant arrangement relating to a member of an occupational pension scheme that is a registered pension scheme, the member and— are connected persons.
a sponsoring employer, or
a person connected with a sponsoring employer.
If— the pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to the member (or to the member's personal representatives) of an amount equal to the excess.
the pension input amount for the pension input period in respect of the relevant arrangement, exceeds
the notional unconnected person input amount for the pension input period in respect of the relevant arrangement,
A relevant arrangement is an arrangement under the pension scheme that is—
a defined benefits arrangement,
a cash balance arrangement, or
a hybrid arrangement under which the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the member are, or include, defined benefits or cash balance benefits.
The pension input amount for a pension input period in respect of the relevant arrangement is to be determined in accordance with— treating references in those sections to the individual as to the member and treating section 237 as if the references to input amount B were omitted.
sections 230 to 232 if the relevant arrangement is a cash balance arrangement,
sections 234 to 236A if it is a defined benefits arrangement, and
section 237 if it is a hybrid arrangement,
The notional unconnected person input amount for the pension input period in respect of the relevant arrangement is what the pension input amount, as so determined, would have been if the member were connected with— at no time during the pension input period.
a sponsoring employer, or
a person connected with a sponsoring employer,
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
An investment-regulated pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to a member of the pension scheme if—
the pension scheme acquires an interest in taxable property, and
the interest is held by the pension scheme for the purposes of an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the member.
An investment-regulated pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to a member of the pension scheme if—
an interest in taxable property is held by the pension scheme for the purposes of an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the member, and
the property is improved.
An investment-regulated pension scheme is to be treated as making an unauthorised payment to a member of the pension scheme if—
an interest in property which is not residential property is held by the pension scheme for the purposes of an arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the member, and
the property is converted or adapted to become residential property.
Schedule 29A makes provision supplementing this section; and in that Schedule—
Part 1 defines “investment-regulated pension scheme”,
Part 2 defines “taxable property” (and “residential property”),
Part 3 explains what it means to acquire, and to hold, an interest in taxable property, and
Part 4 contains provision for calculating the amounts of unauthorised payments treated as made by this section and explains when the unauthorised payments are treated as made.
The only payments which a registered pension scheme that is an occupational pension scheme is authorised to make to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer are—
public service scheme payments (see section 176),
authorised surplus payments (see section 177),
compensation payments (see section 178),
authorised employer loans (see section 179),
scheme administration employer payments (see section 180), and
payments of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
A payment is a public service scheme payment if—
it is made by a public service pension scheme, and
it is not of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
For the purposes of this Part a payment is an authorised surplus payment if it is of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
A payment is a compensation payment if it is made in respect of a member’s liability to a sponsoring employer in respect of a criminal, fraudulent or negligent act or omission by the member.
A loan made to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer is an authorised employer loan if—
the amount loaned does not exceed an amount equal to 50% of the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, held for the purposes of the pension scheme immediately before the loan is made,
the loan is secured by a charge which is of adequate value, and
the repayment terms comply with subsection (2).
The repayment terms comply with this subsection if—
the rate of interest payable on the loan is not less than the rate prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue,
the loan repayment date is before the end of the period of five years beginning with the date on which the loan is made, or has been postponed to a date after the end of that period under subsection (3), and
the amount payable in each period beginning with the date on which the loan is made, and ending with the last day of a loan year, is not less than the required amount.
If on a standard loan repayment date any amount (including interest) is owing, the loan repayment date may be postponed to a date before the end of the period of five years beginning with the standard loan repayment date.
The loan repayment date may be postponed under subsection (3) only once.
If the amount of a loan to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer is increased, the amount of the increase is to be treated as a loan made on the date of the increase.
Schedule 30 gives the meaning of expressions used in this section and explains how to calculate the amount of the unauthorised payment when a loan to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer does not comply with subsection (1).
In this section and that Schedule “charge” includes a right in security or an agreement to create a right in security; and any reference to assets subject to a charge or assets charged includes a reference to the property over which such a right is granted.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 4) transitional provision about loans to sponsoring employers.
A “scheme administration employer payment” is a payment made— for the purposes of the administration or management of the pension scheme.
by a registered pension scheme that is an occupational pension scheme, and
to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer,
But if a payment falling within subsection (1) exceeds the amount which might be expected to be paid to a person who was at arm’s length, the excess is not a scheme administration employer payment.
Scheme administration employer payments include in particular—
the payment of wages, salaries or fees to persons engaged in administering the pension scheme, and
payments made for the purchase of assets to be held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
A loan to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer is not a scheme administration employer payment.
Payments made to acquire shares in a sponsoring employer are not scheme administration employer payments if, when the payment is made—
the market value of shares in the sponsoring employer held for the purposes of the pension scheme is equal to or greater than 5% of the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or
the total market value of shares in sponsoring employers held for the purposes of the pension scheme is equal to or greater than 20% of the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may provide that payments of a description specified in the regulations are, or are not, scheme administration employer payments.
A registered pension scheme that is an occupational pension scheme is to be treated as having made an unauthorised payment to a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer if, in connection with any of the events mentioned in subsection (2) or a change in the value of a currency—
the value of an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme is reduced or a liability of the pension scheme is increased, and
the value of an asset held by or for the benefit of the person is increased, a liability of the person is reduced, or a liability of another person is reduced for the benefit of the person.
The events are— in a way which differs from that which might be expected if the parties to the transaction were at arm’s length.
the creation, alteration, release or extinction of any power, right, option or liability relating to assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme (whether or not provided for in the terms on which the asset is acquired or held),
the creation, alteration, release or extinction of any power, right or option relating to a liability of the pension scheme (whether or not provided for in the terms on which the liability is incurred),
the exercise of, or failure to exercise, any power, right or option in relation to assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme or a liability of the pension scheme, or
the exercise of, or failure to exercise, any power, right or option which constitutes an asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme,
The amount of the unauthorised payment is the amount by which the reduction in value of the asset held for the purposes of the pension scheme, or the increase in the liability of the pension scheme, exceeds that which might be expected if the parties to the transaction were at arm’s length.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision as to how the excess is to be calculated in relation to events of a description specified in the regulations (including provision as to the times at which the asset or liability is to be valued).
A registered pension scheme is not authorised to borrow an amount in respect of a money purchase arrangement that is not a collective money purchase arrangement unless the arrangement borrowing condition is met.
The arrangement borrowing condition is met if— where— APB is the aggregate of the amounts previously borrowed in respect of the arrangement (excluding any amounts which have been repaid), PB is the amount proposed to be borrowed in respect of the arrangement, and VA is the value of the arrangement.
The value of the arrangement is the aggregate of—
the amount of such of the sums and the market value of such of the assets as represent the member's drawdown pension fund in respect of the arrangement (if any),
the amount of such of the sums and the market value of such of the assets as represent dependants' drawdown pension funds or dependants' flexi-access drawdown funds in respect of the arrangement (if any),
the amount of such of the sums and the market value of such of the assets as represent the member's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of the arrangement (if any),
the aggregate of the value of each scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension payable in respect of the arrangement, and
the value of the uncrystallised rights under the arrangement.
the amount of such of the sums and the market value of such of the assets as represent nominees' flexi-access drawdown funds in respect of the arrangement (if any),
the amount of such of the sums and the market value of such of the assets as represent successors' flexi-access drawdown funds in respect of the arrangement (if any),
The value of a scheme pension or dependants' scheme pension payable in respect of the arrangement is— where— RVF is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276), and ARP is the annual rate at which the pension is payable.
Rights are uncrystallised if no-one has become entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the rights; and a person is to be treated as entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the sums and assets representing the person’s drawdown pension fund or the person's flexi-access drawdown fund.
If the arrangement is a cash balance arrangement, the value of the uncrystallised rights under the arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be available for the provision of benefits in respect of those rights if a person became entitled to benefits in respect of those rights.
If the arrangement is a money purchase arrangement other than a cash balance arrangement, the value of the uncrystallised rights under the arrangement is the aggregate of the amount of such of the sums, and the market value of such of the assets, held for the purposes of the arrangement as represent those rights.
If the arrangement is a hybrid arrangement under which either cash balance benefits or other money purchase benefits (but not defined benefits or collective money purchase benefits) may be provided, the value of the uncrystallised rights under the arrangement is the greater of—
their value calculated under subsection (6) (on the assumption that cash balance benefits are provided), and
their value calculated under subsection (7) (on the assumption that other money purchase benefits are provided).
APB is the aggregate of the amounts previously borrowed in respect of the arrangement (excluding any amounts which have been repaid), AB is the amount borrowed, and VA is the value of the arrangement, calculated in accordance with section 182(3), immediately before the amount is borrowed.
Subsection (2) applies if a registered pension scheme borrows in respect of a money purchase arrangement an amount which it is not authorised to borrow under section 182.
The pension scheme is to be treated as having made a scheme chargeable payment—
if subsection (3) applies, of an amount calculated in accordance with subsection (4), and
otherwise, of the amount borrowed.
This subsection applies if, immediately before the amount is borrowed—
If subsection (3) applies, the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is—
In subsections (3) and (4)—
A registered pension scheme is not authorised to borrow an amount in respect of any relevant arrangement unless the scheme borrowing condition is met.
The scheme borrowing condition is met if— where— APB is the aggregate of the amounts previously borrowed by the pension scheme in respect of relevant arrangements (excluding any amounts which have been repaid), PB is the amount proposed to be borrowed by the pension scheme, and AARA is the aggregate amount of the relevant sums and assets.
In this section “relevant arrangement” means an arrangement that—
is not a money purchase arrangement, or
is a collective money purchase arrangement.
The aggregate amount of the relevant sums and assets is the aggregate of—
the amount of the sums held for the purposes of such of the arrangements under the pension scheme as are relevant arrangements, and
the market value of the assets held for the purposes of such of the arrangements under the pension scheme as are relevant arrangements.
APB is the aggregate of the amounts previously borrowed by the pension scheme in respect of arrangements which are not money purchase arrangements (excluding any amounts which have been repaid), AB is the amount borrowed, and AARA is the aggregate amount of the relevant sums and assets, calculated in accordance with section 184(3), immediately before the amount is borrowed.
Subsection (2) applies if a registered pension scheme borrows, in respect of an arrangement which is not a money purchase arrangement, an amount which it is not authorised to borrow under section 184.
The pension scheme is to be treated as having made a scheme chargeable payment—
if subsection (3) applies, of an amount calculated in accordance with subsection (4), and
otherwise, of the amount borrowed.
This subsection applies if, immediately before the amount is borrowed—
If subsection (3) applies, the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is—
In subsections (3) and (4)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
An investment-regulated pension scheme is to be treated as having made a scheme chargeable payment if the pension scheme holds an interest in taxable property in a tax year.
The amount of the scheme chargeable payment depends on whether a person who holds the interest in the property directly receives profits arising from the interest in the tax year.
If a person who holds the interest in the property directly receives such profits in the tax year, the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is the greater of—
an amount equal to the amount of the annual profits from the interest in the property (see section 185B(1)), and
the amount of the deemed profits from the interest in the property for the year (see sections 185B(2) and 185C).
If no person who holds the interest in the property directly receives such profits in the tax year, the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is the amount of the deemed profits from the interest in the property for the year (see sections 185B(2) and 185C).
But where section 185D applies, the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is the amount found under subsection (3) or (4) as apportioned to the pension scheme in accordance with that section.
Section 185E makes provision for credits against income tax charged under section 239 (scheme sanction charge) in respect of a scheme chargeable payment treated as made by virtue of this section.
For the purposes of section 185A(3) the amount of the annual profits from the interest in the property is the total amount of profits received from the interest in the tax year—
by each person who holds the interest directly, and
at a time when the property is scheme-held taxable property.
For the purposes of section 185A(3) and (4) the amount of the deemed profits from the interest in the property for the tax year is— where— DMV is the deemed market value of the interest in the property for the year (see section 185C), DTP is the number of days in the year for which the property is scheme-held taxable property, and DY is the number of days in the year.
In this Part “scheme-held taxable property” means property—
which is taxable property, and
an interest in which is held by the pension scheme.
For the purposes of section 185B(2), where no person who holds the interest in the property directly during the tax year does so by virtue of a lease of residential property, the deemed market value of the interest for the year is— where— MV is the opening market value (see subsection (2)), UP is the total of any unauthorised payments treated as made by the pension scheme under section 174A in relation to the property in the tax year, other than any such payment treated as made by virtue of the property becoming scheme-held taxable property in the year, and RPI is the figure expressed as a decimal which represents the percentage increase in the retail prices index between the first day in the tax year on which the property is scheme-held taxable property and the last such day (or, if there is no such increase, is nil).
In subsection (1) “the opening market value” means—
if the property is not scheme-held taxable property immediately before the beginning of the tax year, the market value of the interest in the property immediately after the time during the year when the property first becomes scheme-held taxable property, and
otherwise, the deemed market value of the interest for the previous tax year.
For the purposes of section 185B(2), where a person who holds the interest in the property directly during the tax year does so by virtue of a lease of residential property, the deemed market value of the interest for the year is the relevant rental value of the property calculated in accordance with paragraph 34 of Schedule 29A on the following assumptions—
that the lease was granted when the property first became scheme-held taxable property;
that the term of the lease is 50 years;
that a fully commercial rent is payable for the first five years of that term;
that afterwards the rent is reviewed on an upwards-only basis.
This section applies where the pension scheme holds the interest in the property indirectly for the whole of the period in the tax year for which the property is scheme-held taxable property.
The amount that would otherwise be the amount of the scheme chargeable payment is to be apportioned to the pension scheme by applying paragraphs 41 to 43 of Schedule 29A to it as if it were the total taxable amount in relation to an unauthorised payment treated as made—
by the pension scheme,
in connection with the acquisition of the interest in the property, and
at the end of the last day in the tax year on which the property is scheme-held taxable property.
But where— the amount to be apportioned to the pension scheme under this section is the average of the amounts produced by applying subsection (2) in relation to the pension scheme on each day in the tax year on which the property is scheme-held taxable property.
the amount found in relation to the pension scheme on the day mentioned in paragraph (c) of subsection (2), differs from
the amount that would be found in relation to the pension scheme under that subsection on another day in the tax year on which the property is scheme-held taxable property,
This section applies where—
the pension scheme holds the interest in the property indirectly in the tax year,
a person who holds the interest directly receives profits arising from the interest at a time in the tax year when the property is scheme-held taxable property,
tax is payable on those profits by that person (assuming them to be the highest part of the person's income for the tax year in which they are received), and
that tax has been paid.
The amount determined under subsection (3) is to be allowed as a credit against any income tax charged under section 239 in respect of the scheme chargeable payment treated as made by virtue of the pension scheme holding the interest in the property in the tax year.
That amount is a proportion of the tax payable and paid determined by reference to the proportion of the amount that would otherwise be the amount of the scheme chargeable payment that is apportioned to the pension scheme under section 185D.
Where— the amount of the credit is to be varied accordingly, and any necessary adjustments are to be made to give effect to the variation (whether by making assessments or otherwise).
by virtue of this section an amount is allowed as a credit against income tax charged under section 239, and
the amount of tax payable and paid by reference to which the amount of the credit was calculated is subsequently varied,
An investment-regulated pension scheme is to be treated as having made a scheme chargeable payment where—
in a tax year the pension scheme holds an interest in property which is taxable property or which has been taxable property at any time whilst the interest has been held by the pension scheme (a “taxable interest”),
a gain is treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of the taxable interest in the tax year, and
the total amount of gains treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of taxable interests in the tax year exceeds the total amount of losses treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of taxable interests in the tax year.
The amount of the scheme chargeable payment is an amount equal to the difference between— (but this is subject to section 185G(10)).
the total amount of gains treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of taxable interests in the tax year, and
the total amount of losses treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of taxable interests in the tax year,
A gain or loss is treated as accruing to a pension scheme in respect of a taxable interest in a tax year if—
by virtue of section 185G a chargeable gain or allowable loss is treated for the purposes of this section as accruing in the tax year to the person who holds the taxable interest directly, or
in the tax year the pension scheme or another vehicle ceases to hold all or part of an interest in a vehicle through which the pension scheme holds the taxable interest indirectly (see section 185H).
For the purposes of this section the person (“the transferor”) who holds the taxable interest directly is to be treated as holding an asset (a “taxable asset”) consisting of the interest.
For the purpose of determining— TCGA 1992 is to be treated as applying to the transferor and the taxable asset, but subject as follows.
whether the transferor disposes of the taxable asset,
when such a disposal takes place, and
whether a chargeable gain or allowable loss is treated for the purposes of section 185F as accruing to the transferor on a disposal of the taxable asset in a tax year and, if so, the amount of the chargeable gain or allowable loss,
TCGA 1992 is to be treated as applying as if—
throughout the tax year the transferor were resident... ... in the United Kingdom,
no allowable losses accrued to the transferor in any previous tax year,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
notice under section 16(2A) (losses) of that Act were given by the transferor in relation to the year in respect of any loss treated as accruing to the transferor in the year from a disposal of the taxable asset,
section 45(1) (wasting assets) of that Act did not apply to a disposal of the taxable asset,
for the purposes of section 53 (indexation allowance) of that Act the transferor were not chargeable to corporation tax in respect of any chargeable gain accruing to the transferor from a disposal of the taxable asset,
section 171(1) (transfers within a group) of that Act did not apply to a disposal of the taxable asset (so that no election could be made in relation to such a disposal under section 171A (notional transfers within a group) of that Act), and
sections 222 to 224 (relief on disposal of private residence) of that Act did not apply to a gain on a disposal of the taxable asset by virtue of section 225 (private residence occupied under terms of settlement) of that Act.
Where the taxable asset became taxable property whilst held directly by the pension scheme, TCGA 1992 is to be treated as applying to a disposal of the asset as if—
the asset had been acquired by the transferor at the time it became taxable property, and
the amount deductible under section 38(1)(a) (consideration for acquisition of asset) of that Act in respect of the disposal were the amount of the unauthorised payment treated as made by the pension scheme at that time.
Subsections (6) to (8) apply where the pension scheme holds the taxable asset indirectly.
TCGA 1992 is to be treated as applying to a disposal of the asset as if the amount deductible under section 38(1) of that Act in respect of the disposal were—
the total amount of unauthorised payments treated as made by the pension scheme in respect of the taxable asset up to the time of the disposal, less
the amount found under paragraph (a) to the extent that it has already been taken into account in calculating the gains or losses accruing to the pension scheme in respect of the taxable asset by virtue of this section or section 185H.
The amount that would otherwise be the amount of the consideration for which the disposal is made (or treated as made) is to be scaled down by applying paragraphs 41 to 43 of Schedule 29A to it as if it were the total taxable amount in relation to an unauthorised payment treated as made—
by the pension scheme,
in connection with the acquisition of the interest in the property which constitutes the taxable asset, and
at the time of the disposal.
Subsection (6) is subject to section 42 of TCGA 1992 (part disposals); but in the application of that section in relation to the taxable asset the amount of the consideration for the disposal is to be taken to be that amount apart from subsection (7).
Where the taxable asset was not taxable property for the whole period beginning with— and ending with the disposal, the amount that would otherwise be the amount of any chargeable gain or allowable loss treated as accruing on a disposal of the asset is to be reduced by reference to the proportion of the period for which the asset was not taxable property.
the time when the pension scheme acquired the asset, or
if later, the time when the asset first became taxable property,
Where— the loss is only to be allowed as a deduction from any gains treated as accruing to the pension scheme by virtue of that section from other disposals in the year of taxable assets which are wasting assets consisting of tangible moveable property.
the taxable asset is a wasting asset consisting of tangible moveable property, and
by virtue of section 185F, a loss is treated as accruing to the pension scheme from a disposal of the asset in a tax year,
This section applies for the purposes of section 185F where the pension scheme or another vehicle ceases to hold all or part of an interest in a vehicle through which the pension scheme holds the taxable interest indirectly.
The pension scheme is to be treated as disposing of the interest in the vehicle through which the pension scheme holds the taxable interest indirectly.
The amount of the gain or loss treated as accruing to the pension scheme on the disposal of the interest in the vehicle is the difference between—
the deemed consideration received for the disposal of the interest, and
the deemed consideration given for the interest.
The deemed consideration received for the disposal of the interest in the vehicle is the difference between—
the market value of the taxable interest at the time of the disposal, apportioned to the pension scheme in accordance with subsection (5) immediately before that time, and
the market value of the taxable interest at the time of the disposal, apportioned to the pension scheme in accordance with subsection (5) immediately after that time.
An amount mentioned in subsection (4) is to be apportioned to the pension scheme by applying paragraphs 41 to 43 of Schedule 29A to it as if it were the total taxable amount in relation to an unauthorised payment treated as made—
by the pension scheme,
in connection with the acquisition of the taxable interest, and
at the time at which the amount is to be apportioned to the pension scheme in accordance with that subsection.
The deemed consideration given for the interest in the vehicle is—
the total amount of unauthorised payments treated as made by the pension scheme in respect of the taxable interest up to the time of the disposal, less
the amount found under paragraph (a) to the extent that it has already been taken into account in calculating the gains or losses accruing to the pension scheme in respect of the taxable interest by virtue of section 185G or this section.
This section applies where by virtue of section 185F a pension scheme is to be treated as making a scheme chargeable payment which is to any extent attributable—
to a chargeable gain treated by virtue of section 185G as accruing to another person on a disposal of a taxable asset, or
to a gain treated by virtue of section 185H as accruing to the pension scheme as a result of another person disposing of an interest in a vehicle through which the pension scheme holds a taxable interest indirectly.
Where— the amount determined under subsection (3) or (4) (as appropriate) is to be allowed as a credit against any income tax charged under section 239 in respect of the scheme chargeable payment.
tax is payable in respect of the disposal by the person who makes the disposal, and
that tax has been paid,
In a case within paragraph (a) of subsection (1), that amount is a proportion of the amount of tax paid and payable determined by reference to the proportion of the amount of consideration for the disposal that is apportioned under section 185G(7).
In a case within paragraph (b) of subsection (1), that amount is the amount of tax paid and payable apportioned to the pension scheme by applying paragraphs 41 to 43 of Schedule 29A to it as if it were the total taxable amount in relation to an unauthorised payment treated as made—
by the pension scheme,
in connection with an acquisition of the taxable interest by the person disposing of the interest in the vehicle, and
at the time of the disposal.
Where— the amount of the credit is to be varied accordingly, and any necessary adjustments are to be made to give effect to the variation (whether by making assessments or otherwise).
by virtue of this section an amount is allowed as a credit against income tax charged under section 239, and
the amount of tax payable and paid by reference to which the amount of the credit was calculated is subsequently varied,
For the purposes of this Part—
a lump sum to which this section applies is treated as never having been paid, and
the payment by which it is repaid is treated as not being a payment.
This section applies to a lump sum if—
the sum is paid by a registered pension scheme to a member of the scheme in respect of a money purchase arrangement,
the sum is paid to the member in connection with a pension under the scheme to which it is expected that the member will become entitled (“the expected pension”),
the expected pension is income withdrawal, a lifetime annuity or a scheme pension,
the sum is paid before the member becomes entitled to the expected pension,
either—
the sum is paid on or after 19 September 2013 but before 6 April 2015, or
the sum is paid before 19 September 2013, a contract for a lifetime annuity is entered into to provide the expected pension, and on or after 19 March 2014 the contract is cancelled,
before the member becomes entitled to the expected pension, the member repays the sum to the pension scheme that paid it, and
the repayment is made before 6 October 2015.
For the purposes of subsection (2), if the circumstances are as described in subsection (2)(e)(ii), the member is treated as not having become entitled to the expected pension as a result of the cancelled contract having been entered into.
No liability to income tax arises in respect of—
income derived from investments or deposits held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme, or
underwriting commissions applied for the purposes of a registered pension scheme which are not relevant foreign income and which would otherwise be chargeable to income tax under Chapter 8 of Part 5 of ITTOIA 2005 (income not otherwise charged).
The exemption provided by subsection (1) does not apply to income derived from investments or deposits held as a member of a property investment LLP; and for this purpose “income” includes relevant stock lending fees, in relation to any investments, to which subsection (1) would apply by virtue of section 129B of ICTA (inclusion of relevant stock lending fees in income).
In this Part “investments”, in relation to a registered pension scheme, includes futures contracts and options contracts; and income derived from transactions relating to futures contracts or options contracts is to be treated as derived from the contracts.
The exemption provided by subsection (1) does not prevent the income from being charged to tax by virtue of section 185A.
For that purpose a contract is not prevented from being a futures contract or an options contract by the fact that a party is or may be entitled to receive or liable to make, or entitled to receive and liable to make, only a payment of a sum (as opposed to a transfer of assets) in full settlement of all obligations.
Section 271 of TCGA 1992 (exemptions) is amended as follows.
In paragraph (b) of subsection (1), for the words after “part of” substitute “ the Fund mentioned in section 613(4) of the Taxes Act (House of Commons Members' Fund); ”.
In subsection (1), omit— and the second sentence.
paragraph (d) (retirement annuity contracts),
paragraph (g) (exempt approved schemes),
paragraph (h) (approved personal pension schemes), and
paragraph (j) (authorised unit trusts which are also approved personal pension schemes or exempt approved schemes),
After that subsection insert—
Omit subsection (2) (superannuation funds approved before 6th April 1980).
In subsection (10)—
for “subsections (1)(g) and (h) and (2)” substitute “ subsection (1A) ”, and
omit the words after “options contracts”.
In subsection (12), for “Subsection (1)(b), (c), (d), (g) and (h) and subsection (2)” substitute “ Subsections (1)(b) and (c) and (1A) ”.
section 189 (relevant UK individual), section 190 (annual limit for relief), sections 191 to 194 (methods of giving relief), and section 195 (transfer of certain shares to be treated as payment of contribution).
An individual who is an active member of a registered pension scheme is entitled to relief under this section in respect of relievable pension contributions paid during a tax year if the individual is a relevant UK individual for that year.
In this Part “relievable pension contributions”, in relation to an individual and a pension scheme, means contributions by or on behalf of the individual under the pension scheme other than contributions to which subsection (3) or (3A) applies.
This subsection applies to—
any contributions paid after the individual has reached the age of 75,
any contributions paid by an employer of the individual (as to which see sections 196 to 201), ...
any contributions which are life assurance premium contributions (see section 195A),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of this Part a pension credit which increases the rights of the individual under the pension scheme is only to be treated as a contribution on behalf of the individual if it derives from a pension scheme that is not a registered pension scheme.
This subsection applies to a contribution if the contribution results from the transfer of property or money, or the payment of a sum, towards the pension scheme pursuant to a relevant order in a case where—
section 266A (members' liability in respect of unauthorised member payments) applies, and
relief is claimed under that section in respect of the liability mentioned in subsection (1)(a) of that section.
For the purposes of this Part— is not to be treated as a contribution.
any other transfer of any sum held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, another pension scheme, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In the case of a contribution which is greater than UMP (see section 266A(5)), subsection (3A) does not apply to the contribution so far as it is greater than UMP.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8(3) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (recovery of minimum payments), or
section 4(3) of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993, (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland),
In subsection (3A) “relevant order” means an order under any of the following—
section 16(1), 19(4) or 21(2)(a) of the Pensions Act 2004 (orders for money etc to be restored to pension schemes), or
Article 12(1), 15(4) or 17(2)(a) of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland).
References in the Income Tax Acts to relief in respect of life assurance premiums do not include relief under this section.
The following sections make further provision about relief under this section—
For the purposes of this Part an individual is a relevant UK individual for a tax year if—
the individual has relevant UK earnings chargeable to income tax for that year,
the individual is resident in the United Kingdom at some time during that year,
the individual was resident in the United Kingdom both at some time during the five tax years immediately before that year and when the individual became a member of the pension scheme, or
the individual, or the individual’s spouse or civil partner, has for the tax year general earnings from overseas Crown employment subject to UK tax.
In this Part “relevant UK earnings” means—
employment income,
income which is chargeable under Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 and is immediately derived from the carrying on or exercise of a trade, profession or vocation (whether individually or as a partner acting personally in a partnership), ...
income to which subsection (2A) applies.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . and
For the purposes of this section and section 190 relevant UK earnings are to be treated as not being chargeable to income tax if, in accordance with arrangements having effect by under section 2(1) of the Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (double taxation agreements), they are not taxable in the United Kingdom.
This subsection applies to income if—
it is patent income, and
the individual, alone or jointly, devised the invention for which the patent in question was granted.
“General earnings from overseas Crown employment subject to UK tax” has the meaning given by section 28 of ITEPA 2003.
The income covered by subsection (2)(b) includes—
an amount treated as a profit under section 863J(2) of ITTOIA 2005, and
income treated as received under section 863J(4) of that Act.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“Patent income” means—
royalties or other sums paid in respect of the use of a patent charged to tax under section 579 of ITTOIA 2005,
amounts on which tax is payable under section 587 or 593 of ITTOIA 2005, or
amounts on which tax is payable under—
section 472(5) of the Capital Allowances Act, or
paragraph 100 of Schedule 3 to that Act.
The maximum amount of relief to which an individual is entitled under section 188 (relief for contributions) for a tax year is (subject as follows) the amount of the individual’s relevant UK earnings which are chargeable to income tax for the tax year.
If the amount of the individual’s relevant UK earnings which are chargeable to income tax for the tax year is less than the basic amount, the maximum amount of relief to which the individual is entitled under section 188 for the tax year is increased by the difference between— (so that, if the individual has no relevant UK earnings which are so chargeable, the maximum amount of such relief is the basic amount).
the amount of the individual’s relevant UK earnings which are so chargeable, and
the basic amount,
Subsection (2) is subject to section 191(7) (limit on methods of giving relief to which individual is entitled by virtue of subsection (2)).
“The basic amount” is £3,600 or such greater amount as the Treasury may by order specify.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8(3) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48) (recovery of minimum payments), or
section 4(3) of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49) (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland).
Relief to which an individual is entitled under section 188 (relief for contributions) in respect of contributions is to be given as provided by this section.
Subject as follows, the relief is to be given in accordance with section 192 (relief at source).
Subject to subsection (7), relief in respect of contributions under a pension scheme made by a member of the pension scheme may (instead of being given in accordance with section 192) be given in accordance with section 193 (relief under net pay arrangements) if—
the pension scheme is an occupational pension scheme,
the member is an employee of a sponsoring employer, and
relief in respect of contributions made under the pension scheme by all of the other members of the pension scheme who are employees of the sponsoring employer is given in accordance with that section.
Subject to subsection (7), relief in respect of contributions under a pension scheme made by a member of the pension scheme may (instead of being given in accordance with section 192) be given in accordance with section 193 if—
the pension scheme is a public service pension scheme or marine pilots' benefits fund, and
the member is an employee.
Subject to subsection (7), subsection (6) applies where—
contributions are made under a public service pension scheme or marine pilots' benefit fund by a member who is not an employee, or
contributions are made otherwise than by a member of the pension scheme under a net pay pension scheme.
Relief in respect of the contributions—
may (but need not) be given in accordance with section 192, but
where not so given, is to be given in accordance with section 194 (relief on making of claim).
Relief to which an individual is entitled by virtue of section 190(2)—
may only be given in accordance with section 192, and
is not required to be given in respect of contributions under a net pay pension scheme.
In this section “marine pilots' benefits fund” means—
a fund established under section 15(1)(i) of the Pilotage Act 1983 (c. 21), or
any scheme supplementing or replacing such a fund.
In this Part “net pay pension scheme” means a pension scheme in the case of which some or all of the members of the pension scheme are entitled to be given relief in accordance with section 193 in respect of the payment of contributions by them under the pension scheme.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 4) transitional provision about relief in respect of contributions to pre-commencement retirement annuity contracts.
Where an individual is entitled to be given relief in accordance with this section in respect of the payment of a contribution under a pension scheme, the individual or other person by whom the contribution is paid is entitled, on making the payment, to deduct and retain out of it a sum equal to income tax on the contribution at the relevant rate .
If a sum is deducted from the payment of the contribution—
the scheme administrator must allow the deduction on receipt of the residue,
the individual or other person is acquitted and discharged of so much money as is represented by the deduction as if the sum had actually been paid, and
the sum deducted is to be treated as income tax paid by the scheme administrator.
For the purposes of this section and sections 192A and 192B “the relevant rate” is—
if the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs so notify the scheme administrator, the Scottish basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made;
if the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs so notify the scheme administrator, the Welsh basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made; and
the basic rate for that tax year in all other cases.
When the payment of the contribution is received—
the scheme administrator is entitled to recover from the Board of Inland Revenue the amount which is treated as income tax paid by the scheme administrator in relation to the contribution, and
any amount so recovered is to be treated for the purposes of the Tax Acts in the same manner as the payment of the contribution.
If (apart from this section) income tax at the higher rate or the additional rate ... is chargeable in respect of any part of the individual's total income for the tax year, on the making of a claim the basic rate limit and the higher rate limit for the tax year in the individual's case are increased by the amount of the contribution.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to such conditions as the Board of Inland Revenue may prescribe by regulations.
Where— on the making of a claim, the Scottish basic rate limit, and any other Scottish rate limit for the tax year in the individual’s case that is above the Scottish basic rate limit , are increased by the amount of the contribution.
the individual is a Scottish taxpayer for the tax year,
(apart from this section) income tax is chargeable in respect of any part of that individual’s total income for the tax year at a Scottish rate, and
that rate is higher than the Scottish basic rate for that year,
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make provision for carrying subsections (1) to (3) into effect, in particular by making provision—
about how a sum is to be recovered under subsection (3)(a) (including the manner in which a claim for the recovery of a sum is to be made),
for the giving of such information, in such form, as may be prescribed by or under the regulations,
for the inspection of documents by persons authorised by the Board of Inland Revenue, and
specifying the consequences of failure to comply with conditions prescribed by virtue of subsection (6).
Where—
the individual is a Welsh taxpayer for the tax year, and
(apart from this section) income tax is chargeable in respect of any part of that individual’s total income for the tax year at the Welsh higher rate or Welsh additional rate, on the making of a claim, the basic rate limit and the higher rate limit for the tax year in the individual’s case, are increased by the amount of the contribution.
Regulations under this section may, in particular—
modify the operation of any provision of the Tax Acts, or
provide for the application of any provision of the Tax Acts (with or without modification).
Where, after relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year, an assessment, alteration of an assessment or other adjustment of the individual’s liability to tax is made, any appropriate consequential adjustments are to be made in relief given to the individual in accordance with this section.
Where relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year in respect of a contribution, relief is not to be given—
in respect of the contribution under any other provision of the Income Tax Acts, or
(in the case of a contribution under an annuity contract) in respect of any other premium or consideration for an annuity under the same contract.
Subsection (10) does not apply to prevent the giving of relief in respect of the contribution in accordance with subsection 192A.
This section applies where an individual is entitled to be given relief in accordance with this section in respect of the payment of a contribution under a pension scheme.
The amount of the contribution is to be allowed to be deducted by the sponsoring employer from the employment income from the individual’s employment with the employer for the tax year in which the payment is made.
A deduction may be made only once in respect of the same contribution.
A claim for excess relief may be made if—
the amount of the contributions paid by an individual under one or more relevant net pay pension schemes in a tax year exceeds the employment income from the individual’s employment or employments with the sponsoring employer or employers for the tax year, or
it is not possible for the sponsoring employer or employers for any other reason to deduct the whole amount of the contribution from the individual’s employment income.
A net pay pension scheme is a relevant net pay pension scheme if the members of the pension scheme entitled to be given relief in accordance with this section in respect of the payment of contributions by them under the pension scheme include the individual.
On the making of the claim for excess relief the amount of the excess may be deducted in calculating the net income of the individual for the tax year (see Step 2 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007).
Where, after relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year, an assessment, alteration of an assessment or other adjustment of the individual’s liability to tax is made, any appropriate consequential adjustments are to be made in relief given to the individual in accordance with this section.
Where relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year in respect of a contribution, relief is not to be given in respect of it under any other provision of the Income Tax Acts.
An individual to whom relief is given in accordance with section 192 in respect of a contribution is entitled to a tax reduction for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made if the conditions in subsection (2) , (3A) or (4) are met.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the Scottish basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made,
the individual is a Scottish taxpayer for that tax year, and
the Scottish basic rate for that tax year is higher than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (2) are met, the amount of the tax reduction is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the Scottish basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made and the amount of relief given under section 192.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the Welsh basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made,
the individual is a Welsh taxpayer for that tax year, and
the Welsh basic rate for that tax year is higher than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (3A) are met, the amount of the tax reduction is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the Welsh basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made and the amount of relief given under section 192.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made,
the individual is neither a Scottish taxpayer nor a Welsh taxpayer for that tax year, and
the basic rate for that tax year is higher than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (4) are met, the amount of the tax reduction is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made and the amount of relief given under section 192.
A tax reduction under this section is given effect at Step 6 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007.
Where an individual is entitled to be given relief in accordance with this section in respect of the payment of a contribution, on the making of a claim the amount of the contribution may be deducted in calculating the net income of the individual for the tax year in which the payment is made (see Step 2 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007).
Where, after relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year, an assessment, alteration of an assessment or other adjustment of the individual’s liability to tax is made, any appropriate consequential adjustments are to be made in relief given to the individual in accordance with this section.
Where relief is given to an individual in accordance with this section for a tax year in respect of a contribution, relief is not to be given—
in respect of the contribution under any other provision of the Income Tax Acts, or
(in the case of a contribution under an annuity contract) in respect of any other premium or consideration for an annuity under the same contract.
If relief is given to an individual in accordance with section 192 in respect of a contribution and the conditions in subsection (2) , (3A) or (4) are met, an amount of excessive relief given is treated as an amount of tax for which the individual is liable for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the Scottish basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made,
the individual is a Scottish taxpayer for that tax year, and
the Scottish basic rate for that tax year is lower than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (2) are met, the amount of excessive relief given is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief given and the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the Scottish basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the Welsh basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made,
the individual is a Welsh taxpayer for that tax year, and
the Welsh basic rate for that tax year is lower than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (3A) are met, the amount of excessive relief given is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief given and the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the Welsh basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made.
The conditions are that—
the relevant rate is not the basic rate for the tax year in which the payment of the contribution is made, and
the individual is neither a Scottish taxpayer nor a Welsh taxpayer for that tax year, and
the basic rate for that tax year is lower than the relevant rate.
If the conditions in subsection (4) are met, the amount of excessive relief given is an amount equal to the difference between the amount of relief given and the amount of relief which would have been given if the relevant rate were the basic rate for the tax year in which the payment is made.
An amount of excessive relief treated as an amount of tax under this section is added at Step 7 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007.
For the purposes of sections 188 to 194 (relief for contributions) references to contributions paid by an individual include contributions made in the form of the transfer by the individual of eligible shares in a company within the permitted period.
For the purposes of those sections the amount of a contribution made by way of a transfer of shares is the market value of the shares at the date of the transfer.
“Eligible shares”, in relation to a contribution made by an individual, means shares—
which the individual has exercised a right to acquire in accordance with the provisions of an SAYE option scheme, or
which have been appropriated to the individual in accordance with the provisions of a share incentive plan.
“The permitted period”—
in relation to shares which the individual has exercised a right to acquire in accordance with the provisions of an SAYE option scheme, is the period of 90 days following the exercise of that right, and
in relation to shares which have been appropriated to the individual in accordance with the provisions of a share incentive plan, is the period of 90 days following the date when the individual directed the trustees of the share incentive plan to transfer the ownership of the shares to the individual.
In this section—
Where— the Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs must make arrangements to secure that, so far as reasonably practicable and subject to provision made under subsection (5), they pay the individual the amount of the difference.
relief is given to an individual in accordance with section 193 (net pay arrangements) in respect of the payment of a contribution under a pension scheme in a given tax year (“the relevant tax year”), and
there is a difference between the section 193 amount and the hypothetical section 192 amount,
“The section 193 amount” is the higher of—
the amount by which the individual’s liability to income tax for the relevant tax year is reduced in consequence of the giving of the relief mentioned in subsection (1)(a), and
the amount by which the individual’s liability to income tax for the relevant tax year would have been reduced in consequence of the giving of that relief if the individual had not been entitled to a tax reduction under either of the following—
Chapter 3 of Part 3 of ITA 2007 (tax reductions for married couples and civil partners);
Chapter 1 of Part 7 of that Act (community investment tax relief).
“The hypothetical section 192 amount” is the amount given by assuming that relief had been given to the individual in accordance with section 192 (relief at source) instead of section 193 and taking the following steps on the basis of that assumption— Step 1 Determine the amount that the individual would have been entitled to deduct out of the contribution under section 192(1). Step 2 If section 192A or 192B (adjustments for differences between basic rate and Scottish or Welsh rates) would have applied by reference to the individual and the contribution, adjust the amount determined at Step 1 by (as the case may be)— adding to it the amount of the tax reduction to which the individual would have been entitled under section 192A(1), or subtracting from it the amount of tax for which the individual would have been treated as liable under section 192B(1). Step 3 If the individual’s liability to income tax for the relevant tax year would have been reduced by virtue of the application of section 192(4) (increase in basic rate and higher rate limits) by reference to the contribution, add the amount of the reduction to the amount determined at Step 2 (or, where Step 2 does not apply, to the amount determined at Step 1).
The arrangements must secure that an amount which the Commissioners are required to pay in relation to a contribution is paid as soon as reasonably practicable after the tax year in which the contribution is paid.
The arrangements must include a procedure for the purposes of allowing an individual to whom an amount would otherwise have to be paid under subsection (2) to decline to receive that amount.
If an amount is paid to a person under subsection (1) that ought not to have been paid to the person, the amount may be assessed and recovered as though it were an amount of income tax due from the person for the relevant tax year.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Treasury may by regulations amend or otherwise modify this section.
Regulations under subsection (9) may make different provision for different purposes.
Contributions paid by or on behalf of an individual under a registered pension scheme are life assurance premium contributions for the purposes of section 188(3)(aa) if—
rights under a non-group life policy (see subsection (2)) are (or later become) held for the purposes of the pension scheme, and
the contributions are treated by this section as paid in respect of premiums under the non-group life policy (see subsections (3) to (5)).
For the purposes of this section a “non-group life policy” is a policy of insurance under which the only benefits which may become payable are benefits payable in consequence, or in anticipation, of—
the death of the individual or one of a group of individuals which includes the individual, or
the deaths of more than one of a group of individuals—
which includes the individual, and
the other members of which are connected with the individual.
Contributions paid by or on behalf of the individual under the pension scheme are treated as paid in respect of premiums under the non-group life policy if—
the payment of the contributions constitutes the payment of premiums under the policy, or
the person by whom the contributions are paid intends the contributions (or an amount equivalent to them) to be applied towards paying premiums under the policy.
Where the amount of the premiums under the policy in a tax year exceeds the amount of any contributions treated as paid in respect of the premiums by subsection (3), other contributions paid by or on behalf of the individual under the pension scheme in the tax year are treated as paid in respect of premiums under the policy to the extent that their amount does not exceed the difference between the amount of the premiums and the amount of any contributions treated as paid in respect of the premiums by subsection (3).
But where— the amount of the contributions paid by or on behalf of the individual which are treated as paid in respect of premiums under the policy by subsection (4) does not exceed what is just and reasonable having regard to the operation of section 188(3)(aa) in relation to the contributions paid by or on behalf of another member or other members of the group.
the benefits under the policy relate to the death of one or more of a group of individuals, and
contributions are also paid under the pension scheme in the tax year by or on behalf of another member or other members of the group,
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend subsections (2) to (5).
Regulations under subsection (6) which limit— may be made so as to have effect in relation to times before they are made.
the policies of insurance which are non-group life assurance policies for the purposes of this section, or
the contributions which are treated by this section as paid in respect of premiums under such policies,
For the purposes of this section an individual (“A”) is connected with another individual (“B”) if— and for the purposes of this subsection “relative” means brother, sister, ancestor or lineal descendant.
A is B's spouse or civil partner,
A is a relative of B,
A is the spouse or civil partner of a relative of B,
A is a relative of B's spouse or civil partner, or
A is the spouse or civil partner of a relative of B's spouse or civil partner;
This section makes provision about an employer’s entitlement to relief in respect of contributions paid by the employer under a registered pension scheme in respect of any individual.
For the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income) —
the contributions are to be treated as not being payments of a capital nature to the extent that they otherwise would be, and
if they are allowed to be deducted in computing the amount of the profits of the employer, they are deductible in computing the amount of the profits for the period of account in which they are paid.
For the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), the contributions—
are to be treated as being expenses of management to the extent that they otherwise would not be, and
are referable to the accounting period in which they are paid.
For the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012 (expenses of insurance companies), the contributions—
are to be treated as meeting the conditions in section 77(2)(a) and (c) of that Act to the extent that they would otherwise not meet them, and
are referable to the accounting period in which they are paid.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48), or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49),
This section is subject to sections 197 and 198 (spreading of relief) (and to transitional provision contained in Part 4 of Schedule 36).
This section applies where—
contributions are paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme in two consecutive chargeable periods (“the previous chargeable period” and “the current chargeable period”), and
the amount of the contributions paid in the current chargeable period otherwise than for an excepted purpose (“CCCP”) exceeds 210% of the amount of the contributions paid in the previous chargeable period (“CPCP”).
Relief under the relieving provisions is to be given in respect of so much of CCCP as exceeds 110% of CPCP (“the amount of the relevant excess contributions”) in accordance with subsections (4) and (5).
But subsection (2)—
does not apply if the amount of the relevant excess contributions is less than £500,000, and
has effect subject to section 198 (cessation of business).
A fraction of the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions is to be treated for the purposes of the relieving provisions as if it had been paid in the chargeable period, or in each of the two or three chargeable periods, immediately after the current chargeable period (leaving only the remainder to be treated as paid in the current chargeable period).
The following table specifies (by reference to the amount of the relevant excess contributions)—
the fraction of the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions which is to be treated as paid in the chargeable period, or in each of the two or three chargeable periods, immediately after the current chargeable period, and
the chargeable period or periods in which it is to be treated as paid. AMOUNT OF THE RELEVANT EXCESS CONTRIBUTIONS FRACTION AND CHARGEABLE PERIOD OR PERIODS 500,000 or more but less than 1,000,000 One-half of the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions is to be treated as paid in the chargeable period immediately after the current chargeable period 1,000,000 or more but less than 2,000,000 One-third of the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions is to be treated as paid in each of the two chargeable periods immediately after the current chargeable period 2,000,000 or more One-quarter of the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions is to be treated as paid in each of the three chargeable periods immediately after the current chargeable period
Subsection (7) specifies for the purposes of subsection (1) when contributions paid by the employer in the current chargeable period are paid for an excepted purpose.
They are paid for an excepted purpose if paid with a view to funding—
an increase in the amount of pensions paid to pensioner members of the pension scheme to reflect increases in the cost of living, or
benefits which may accrue under the pension scheme to or in respect of individuals who become members of the pension scheme in the current chargeable period as a result of future service as employees of the employer.
Where the previous chargeable period and the current chargeable period are not of equal length, this section has effect as if CPCP were the amount it would otherwise be as adjusted by being multiplied by the appropriate factor.
The appropriate factor is— where— DCCP is the number of days in the current chargeable period, and DPCP is the number of days in the previous chargeable period.
In this section “chargeable period” means—
in a case where the contributions are deducted in computing profits to be charged under Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income), a period of account, and
in a case where relief in respect of the contributions is given under section 76 of FA 2012 (expenses of insurance companies) or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), an accounting period.
In this section “the relieving provisions” means the provisions mentioned in subsections (2) to (4) of section 196 (relief for employers in respect of contributions paid), as they have effect under that section.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations for restricting the extent to which contributions paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme in respect of an individual are subject to relief in circumstances in which subsection (2) or (3) applies (or both do).
This subsection applies where any of the benefits which will or may be payable to or in respect of the individual under the registered pension scheme will be payable only if relevant benefits expected to be so paid under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme are not so paid.
This subsection applies where, because relevant benefits are or may be payable to or in respect of the individual under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme, the aggregate of the amount of any sums and the market value of any assets— the registered pension scheme which may be transferred by way of a recognised transfer in respect of the individual will or may be less than it otherwise would be.
held for the purposes of, or
representing accrued rights under,
The reference in subsection (1) to contributions paid by an employer being subject to relief is to— (depending on which is appropriate in relation to the employer).
their being deductible in computing the amount of the profits of the employer for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
their being expenses of management of the employer for the purposes of section 1219 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
their being ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of the employer for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012,
In this section— have the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see sections 393A and 393B of that Act).
This section applies if—
the employer ceases to carry on business in the current chargeable period or a later chargeable period in which section 197(4) would require a fraction of the amount of the relevant excess contributions to be treated as paid, and
were section 197(4) to apply, relief in relation to the whole of the amount of the relevant excess contributions would not be given pre-cessation.
Relief is given pre-cessation if it is given for the chargeable period in which the employer ceases to carry on business or any earlier chargeable period.
The portion of the amount of the relevant excess contributions in relation to which relief would not have been given pre-cessation (“the unrelieved portion”) is be treated as paid (at the option of the employer) either—
in the chargeable period in which the employer ceases to carry on business, or
as provided by subsection (4).
This subsection provides that the amount determined under subsection (5) is to be treated as paid on each day in the period— (“the relevant period”).
beginning with the current chargeable period, and
ending with the day on which the employer ceases to carry on business,
The amount referred to in subsection (4) is— where— UP is the amount of the unrelieved portion, and DRP is the number of days in the relevant period.
Expressions used in this section and section 197 have the same meaning in this section as in that section.
An employer (“E”) is not to be given relief in respect of a contribution (“E's contribution”) paid by E under a registered pension scheme if conditions A, B and C are met.
Condition A is that— and the case is not one in relation to which either condition A in section 196D or condition A in section 196F is met.
under an arrangement (“the asset-backed arrangement”)—
a person (“the borrower”) receives money or another asset (“the advance”) from another person (“the lender”),
the borrower, or a person connected with the borrower, makes a disposal of an asset (“the security”) to or for the benefit of the lender or a person connected with the lender, and
the lender, or a person connected with the lender, is entitled to payments in respect of the security,
the borrower is E or a person connected with E, and
the advance is (wholly or partly) paid or provided by the lender out of E's contribution (directly or indirectly),
For the purposes of subsection (2)(a)(iii) it does not matter if an entitlement of the lender, or a person connected with the lender, is subject to any condition.
Condition B is that the asset-backed arrangement is not an acceptable structured finance arrangement (see section 196C).
Condition C is that it is reasonable to suppose that the amount of one or more of the payments mentioned in subsection (2)(a)(iii) has been, or is to be, determined (wholly or partly) on the basis that, in essence, the whole or a part of the advance represents a loan which is (wholly or partly) to be repaid by way of one or more of those payments.
For the purposes of subsection (5) it does not matter— but, subject to that, all relevant circumstances are to be taken into account in order to get to the essence of the matter.
that the repayment of the loan might be subject to any condition, or
that the accounts of any person do not record a financial liability in respect of the whole or a part of the advance or that the whole or a part of the advance is not otherwise treated as representing a loan for the purposes of the accounts of any person,
For the purposes of this section—
the borrower and the lender are not connected with one another if that would otherwise be the case,
if the borrower is not E, references to a person connected with the borrower include a person connected with E who would not otherwise be connected with the borrower, and
“loan” includes any advance of money.
This section applies where a sum is paid to the trustees or managers of a registered pension scheme by an employer in or towards the discharge of any liability of the employer under—
section 75 of the Pensions Act 1995 (c. 26)(deficiencies in the assets of a pension scheme), or
Article 75 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/3213 (N.I. 22)) (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland).
The making of the payment is to be treated for the purposes of the relieving provisions (within the meaning of section 197) and sections 197 and 198 as if it were the payment of a contribution by the employer under the pension scheme.
Case I and II of Schedule D,
section 75 of ICTA (expenses of management: companies with investment business), and
section 76 of ICTA (expenses of insurance companies),
Subsections (4) and (5) apply if the employer’s trade, profession, vocation or business is discontinued before the making of the payment.
The payment is to be relieved—
to the same extent as it would have been but for the discontinuance, and
as if it had been made on the last day on which the trade, profession, vocation or business was carried on.
And, for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012, it is to be treated as meeting the conditions in section 77(2)(a) and (c) of that Act to the extent that it would otherwise not meet them.
For the purposes of section 196B the asset-backed arrangement is an “acceptable structured finance arrangement” if conditions M to Q are met.
Condition M is that—
in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, the borrower's accounts for the period in which the advance is received record a financial liability (“the recorded financial liability”) in respect of the advance, and
the asset-backed arrangement is a type 1 finance arrangement for the purposes of Chapter 5B of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2010 (finance arrangements).
Condition N is that—
the lender is a responsible authority,
the advance is money which is paid by the lender directly to the borrower wholly and directly out of E's contribution, and
the advance and the recorded financial liability (as originally recorded) are both of an amount equal to the amount of E's contribution.
Condition O is that, as at the time the advance is paid, the position of the lender is as follows—
it is the lender (and not any person connected with the lender) who is entitled to the payments mentioned in section 196B(2)(a)(iii),
those payments are to arise at times which have been fixed and fall at intervals of no more than one year (but allowing for payments otherwise due to arise on a non-working day to arise on the next working day),
the lender is to receive each payment no later than 3 months after the day on which the payment arises (but allowing for payments otherwise due to be received on a non-working day to be received on the next working day),
on receipt by the lender, each payment is directly to become part of the sums held for the purposes of the registered pension scheme,
the payments are all to be of the same amount,
the total amount of the payments is not to be less than the amount of E's contribution, and
all the payments are to be received by the lender within a period (“the payment period”) ending no later than the end of the period of 25 years beginning with the day on which E's contribution is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(b) the first payment is to arise no later than one year after the day on which the advance is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(e) the following are to be ignored—
negligible differences in the amounts of payments;
differences in the amounts of payments which would be caused by a term of the asset-backed arrangement that requires the amounts of all outstanding payments to be increased periodically by a percentage which cannot be higher than the highest of the following—
the percentage increase in the consumer prices index for the reference period, being a period determined, in relation to each periodic increase, under the term of the asset-backed arrangement in question;
the percentage increase in the retail prices index for the reference period;
the percentage for the reference period which corresponds to 5% per annum.
For the purposes of subsection (4), in determining the lender's position, regard must be had (in particular) to any arrangements connected (directly or indirectly) to the asset-backed arrangement.
Condition P is that, as at the time the advance is paid, in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice the recorded financial liability is to be reduced to nil by the end of the payment period by (and only by) the payments mentioned in section 196B(2)(a)(iii).
Condition Q is that, as at the time the advance is paid, no commitment to which subsection (10) applies has been given.
This subsection applies to a commitment (whether or not legally enforceable and whether or not subject to any conditions) if—
it is given (directly or indirectly) to a relevant person,
it is a commitment to secure that a person receives money or another asset, and
it is linked (directly or indirectly) to the receipt by the lender of a payment mentioned in section 196B(2)(a)(iii).
In subsection (10)(a) “relevant person” means— but does not include a responsible authority.
E;
a person connected with E;
a person acting (directly or indirectly) at the direction or request, or with the agreement, of E or a person connected with E;
a person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a person within a class of person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a partnership;
In this section “responsible authority” means— in their capacity as such.
the persons who from time to time are the trustees of the registered pension scheme, or
the persons who from time to time are the persons controlling the management of the registered pension scheme,
No sums other than contributions paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme— in connection with the cost of providing benefits under the pension scheme.
are deductible in computing the amount of the profits of the employer for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
are expenses of management for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
are to count as ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of the employer for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012,
An employer (“E”) is not to be given relief in respect of a contribution (“E's contribution”) paid by E under a registered pension scheme if conditions A and B are met.
Condition A is that—
under an arrangement (“the asset-backed arrangement”) a person (“the transferor”) makes a disposal of an asset (“the security”) to a partnership,
the transferor is E or a person connected with E,
the transferor, or a person connected with the transferor, is a member of the partnership immediately after the disposal (whether or not a member immediately before it),
under the asset-backed arrangement the partnership receives money or another asset (“the advance”) from a person (“the lender”) other than the transferor,
the advance is (wholly or partly) paid or provided by the lender out of E's contribution (directly or indirectly),
there is a relevant change in relation to the partnership (see section 196H), and
under the asset-backed arrangement the share in the partnership's profits of the person involved in the relevant change (see section 196H) is determined by reference (wholly or partly) to payments in respect of the security.
If the transferor is not E, for the purposes of this section references to a person connected with the transferor include a person connected with E who would not otherwise be connected with the transferor.
For the purposes of subsection (2)(g) it does not matter if any determination of the share in the partnership's profits of the person involved in the relevant change as mentioned is subject to any condition.
Condition B is that the asset-backed arrangement is not an acceptable structured finance arrangement (see section 196E).
In section 307(1) of ITEPA 2003 (exemption for provision made by employer for retirement or death benefit), after “employer” insert “ under a registered pension scheme or otherwise ”.
For section 308 of ITEPA 2003 (exemption of contributions to approved personal pension arrangements) substitute—
For the purposes of section 196D the asset-backed arrangement is an “acceptable structured finance arrangement” if conditions M to Q are met.
Condition M is that—
in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, the partnership's accounts for the period in which the advance is received record a financial liability (“the recorded financial liability”) in respect of the advance, and
the asset-backed arrangement is a type 2 finance arrangement for the purposes of Chapter 5B of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2010 (finance arrangements).
Condition N is that—
the lender is a responsible authority,
the advance is money which is paid by the lender directly to the partnership wholly and directly out of E's contribution, and
the advance and the recorded financial liability (as originally recorded) are both of an amount equal to the amount of E's contribution.
Condition O is that, as at the time the advance is paid, the position of the lender is as follows—
it is the lender (and not any person connected with the lender) who is or is to be the person involved in the relevant change in relation to the partnership,
the lender's share in the partnership's profits is to be determined wholly by reference to the payments mentioned in section 196D(2)(g),
determinations of the lender's share in the partnership's profits are to be made at times which have been fixed and fall at intervals of no more than one year (but allowing for determinations otherwise due to be made on a non-working day to be made on the next working day),
no later than 3 months after the day on which a determination of the lender's share in the partnership's profits is made, the lender is to make a drawing from the partnership on account of its determined share (but allowing for drawings otherwise due to be made on a non-working day to be made on the next working day),
on its making, each drawing is directly to become part of the sums held for the purposes of the registered pension scheme,
the drawings are all to be of the same amount,
the total amount of the drawings is not to be less than the amount of E's contribution, and
all of the lender's share in the partnership's profits is to be drawn by the lender from the partnership within a period (“the drawing period”) ending no later than the end of the period of 25 years beginning with the day on which E's contribution is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(c) the first determination is to be made no later than one year after the day on which the advance is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(f) the following are to be ignored—
negligible differences in the amounts of drawings;
differences in the amounts of drawings which would be caused by a term of the asset-backed arrangement that requires the amounts of all outstanding drawings to be increased periodically by a percentage which cannot be higher than the highest of the following—
the percentage increase in the consumer prices index for the reference period, being a period determined, in relation to each periodic increase, under the term of the asset-backed arrangement in question;
the percentage increase in the retail prices index for the reference period;
the percentage for the reference period which corresponds to 5% per annum.
In determining the lender's position for the purposes of subsection (4), regard must be had (in particular) to any arrangements connected (directly or indirectly) to the asset-backed arrangement.
Condition P is that, as at the time the advance is paid, in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice the recorded financial liability is to be reduced to nil by the end of the drawing period by (and only by) the payments mentioned in section 196D(2)(g).
Condition Q is that, as at the time the advance is paid, no commitment to which subsection (10) applies has been given.
This subsection applies to a commitment (whether or not legally enforceable and whether or not subject to any conditions) if—
it is given (directly or indirectly) to a relevant person,
it is a commitment to secure that a person receives money or another asset, and
it is linked (directly or indirectly) to any determination of the lender's share in the partnership's profits or any drawing from the partnership on account of that share.
In subsection (10)(a) “relevant person” means— but does not include a responsible authority.
E;
a person connected with E;
a person acting (directly or indirectly) at the direction or request, or with the agreement, of E or a person connected with E;
a person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a person within a class of person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a partnership;
In this section—
“responsible authority” means— in their capacity as such, and
the persons who from time to time are the trustees of the registered pension scheme, or
the persons who from time to time are the persons controlling the management of the registered pension scheme,
references to the making of drawings from the partnership include references to the receiving of distributions from the partnership.
An employer (“E”) is not to be given relief in respect of a contribution (“E's contribution”) paid by E under a registered pension scheme if conditions A and B are met.
Condition A is that—
a partnership holds an asset (“the security”) at any time before an arrangement (“the asset-backed arrangement”) is made,
under the asset-backed arrangement the partnership receives money or another asset (“the advance”) from another person (“the lender”),
the advance is (wholly or partly) paid or provided by the lender out of E's contribution (directly or indirectly),
there is a relevant change in relation to the partnership (see section 196H), and
under the asset-backed arrangement the share in the partnership's profits of the person involved in the relevant change (see section 196H) is determined by reference (wholly or partly) to payments in respect of the security.
For the purposes of subsection (2)(e) it does not matter if any determination of the share in the partnership's profits of the person involved in the relevant change as mentioned is subject to any condition.
Condition B is that the asset-backed arrangement is not an acceptable structured finance arrangement (see section 196G).
For the purposes of section 196F the asset-backed arrangement is an “acceptable structured finance arrangement” if conditions M to Q are met.
Condition M is that—
in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, the partnership's accounts for the period in which the advance is received record a financial liability (“the recorded financial liability”) in respect of the advance, and
the asset-backed arrangement is a type 3 finance arrangement for the purposes of Chapter 5B of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2010 (finance arrangements).
Condition N is that—
the lender is a responsible authority,
the advance is money which is paid by the lender directly to the partnership wholly and directly out of E's contribution, and
the advance and the recorded financial liability (as originally recorded) are both of an amount equal to the amount of E's contribution.
Condition O is that, as at the time the advance is paid, the position of the lender is as follows—
it is the lender (and not any person connected with the lender) who is or is to be the person involved in the relevant change in relation to the partnership,
the lender's share in the partnership's profits is to be determined wholly by reference to the payments mentioned in section 196F(2)(e),
determinations of the lender's share in the partnership's profits are to be made at times which have been fixed and fall at intervals of no more than one year (but allowing for determinations otherwise due to be made on a non-working day to be made on the next working day),
no later than 3 months after the day on which a determination of the lender's share in the partnership's profits is made, the lender is to make a drawing from the partnership on account of its determined share (but allowing for drawings otherwise due to be made on a non-working day to be made on the next working day),
on its making, each drawing is directly to become part of the sums held for the purposes of the registered pension scheme,
the drawings are all to be of the same amount,
the total amount of the drawings is not to be less than the amount of E's contribution, and
all of the lender's share in the partnership's profits is to be drawn by the lender from the partnership within a period (“the drawing period”) ending no later than the end of the period of 25 years beginning with the day on which E's contribution is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(c) the first determination is to be made no later than one year after the day on which the advance is paid.
For the purposes of subsection (4)(f) the following are to be ignored—
negligible differences in the amounts of drawings;
differences in the amounts of drawings which would be caused by a term of the asset-backed arrangement that requires the amounts of all outstanding drawings to be increased periodically by a percentage which cannot be higher than the highest of the following—
the percentage increase in the consumer prices index for the reference period, being a period determined, in relation to each periodic increase, under the term of the asset-backed arrangement in question;
the percentage increase in the retail prices index for the reference period;
the percentage for the reference period which corresponds to 5% per annum.
In determining the lender's position for the purposes of subsection (4), regard must be had (in particular) to any arrangements connected (directly or indirectly) to the asset-backed arrangement.
Condition P is that, as at the time the advance is paid, in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice the recorded financial liability is to be reduced to nil by the end of the drawing period by (and only by) the payments mentioned in section 196F(2)(e).
Condition Q is that, as at the time the advance is paid, no commitment to which subsection (10) applies has been given.
This subsection applies to a commitment (whether or not legally enforceable and whether or not subject to any conditions) if—
it is given (directly or indirectly) to a relevant person,
it is a commitment to secure that a person receives money or another asset, and
it is linked (directly or indirectly) to any determination of the lender's share in the partnership's profits or any drawing from the partnership on account of that share.
In subsection (10)(a) “relevant person” means— but does not include a responsible authority.
E;
a person connected with E;
a person acting (directly or indirectly) at the direction or request, or with the agreement, of E or a person connected with E;
a person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a person within a class of person chosen (directly or indirectly) by E or a person connected with E;
a partnership;
In this section—
“responsible authority” means— in their capacity as such, and
the persons who from time to time are the trustees of the registered pension scheme, or
the persons who from time to time are the persons controlling the management of the registered pension scheme,
references to the making of drawings from the partnership include references to the receiving of distributions from the partnership.
For the purposes of sections 196D and 196F there is a relevant change in relation to the partnership if condition X or Y is met.
Condition X is that, in connection with the asset-backed arrangement, the lender or a person connected with the lender becomes a member of the partnership at any time.
Condition Y is that—
in connection with the asset-backed arrangement, there is at any time a change in a member's share in the partnership's profits, and
the member is the lender or a person connected with the lender or a person who in connection with the asset-backed arrangement becomes at any time connected with the lender.
For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3) an event occurs in connection with the asset-backed arrangement if it occurs directly or indirectly in consequence of it or otherwise in connection with it.
For the purposes of sections 196D to 196G references to the person involved in the relevant change in relation to the partnership are—
if it is condition X that is met, to the lender or the person connected with the lender (as the case may be), and
if it is condition Y that is met, to the member of the partnership in whose share in the partnership's profits there is a change.
This section applies if—
an employer (“E”) pays a contribution (“E's contribution”) under a registered pension scheme,
conditions A and C in section 196B are met or condition A in section 196D or 196F is met,
the asset-backed arrangement is an acceptable structured finance arrangement for the purposes of section 196B, 196D or 196F (as the case may be) and, accordingly, condition B in that section is not met, and
at any time (“the relevant time”) after the advance is paid—
the lender's position changes from the lender's original position in any respect (whether as a result of a term of the asset-backed arrangement or another arrangement or otherwise),
an event occurs or does not occur and the occurrence or non-occurrence of the event does not accord with the lender's original position in any respect,
in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, the recorded financial liability is reduced to nil other than by a payment mentioned in section 196B(2)(a)(iii), 196D(2)(g) or section 196F(2)(e) (as the case may be),
a commitment to which section 196C(10), 196E(10) or 196G(10) (as the case may be) applies is given, or
an event falling within section 196J occurs.
This section also applies if—
the requirements of subsection (1)(a) to (c) are met, and
at any time (“the relevant time”) after the advance is paid, in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice, the recorded financial liability is reduced in part other than by a payment mentioned in section 196B(2)(a)(iii), 196D(2)(g) or section 196F(2)(e) (as the case may be).
Subject to subsection (4), the relevant amount is treated as follows as relevant—
for corporation tax purposes, the relevant amount is treated as if it were a profit which E has in respect of E's loan relationships chargeable to corporation tax under section 299 of CTA 2009 for E's accounting period in which the relevant time falls, or
for income tax purposes, the relevant amount is treated as if it were an amount of income of E chargeable to income tax under Chapter 8 of Part 5 of ITTOIA 2005 for the tax year in which the relevant time falls.
The amount treated as profit or income by subsection (3)(a) or (b), together with any amounts so treated on any previous applications of this section in relation to the asset-backed arrangement, is not to exceed the total amount of relief given in respect of E's contribution.
If this section applies by virtue of subsection (1), from the relevant time Chapter 5B of Part 13 of ITA 2007 or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2010 (as relevant) is no longer to apply in relation to the asset-backed arrangement.
But no person is, by virtue of subsection (5), to be placed in a position which is more advantageous than the position in which the person would have been had this section never applied; and, in order to give effect to this principle, such assessments to tax or adjustments to any assessment to tax as are just and reasonable are to be made.
Subsection (1)(d)(i) and (ii) does not cover—
cases in which the lender's change in position, or the occurrence or non-occurrence of the event, is the direct result of a mere administrative error, so long as the consequences of the error are remedied promptly, or
mere changes in the persons who are the trustees of the registered pension scheme or in the persons who control the management of the registered pension scheme.
For the purposes of subsection (1)(d)(ii) it does not matter if the occurrence or non-occurrence of the event is authorised by a term of the asset-backed arrangement or results from the occurrence or non-occurrence of another event which is so authorised.
If this section applies by virtue of subsection (1)(d)(v), in subsection (3) references to the relevant time are to be read as references to the time immediately before the relevant time.
In this section—
The events falling within this section are those listed in subsection (2).
The events are—
if E is a company within the charge to corporation tax when E's contribution is paid, E ceases to be within that charge;
if E is a limited liability partnership in relation to which section 863(1) of ITTOIA 2005 or section 1273(1) of CTA 2009 applies when E's contribution is paid, that provision ceases to apply in relation to E;
if E is a firm for the purposes of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 847) or CTA 2009 (see section 1257) (other than a limited liability partnership) when E's contribution is paid, the partnership ceases to carry on the trade, profession or business in question;
in any case—
if E is a company, E enters administration or the winding up of E starts;
if E is a partnership, the partnership is dissolved;
if E is an individual, E dies.
Sections 10(3) and 12(7) of CTA 2009 apply for the purposes of subsection (2)(d)(i).
This section applies if—
an employer pays a contribution under a registered pension scheme,
condition A in section 196B, 196D or 196F is met,
the asset-backed arrangement is an acceptable structured finance arrangement for the purposes of section 196B, 196D or 196F (as the case may be) and, accordingly, condition B in that section is not met, and
the advance gives rise to a loan within the meaning of Chapter 3 (see section 162).
Section 180(4) does not prevent the advance from being a scheme administration employer payment (if it would otherwise do so).
In this section “the advance” and “the asset-backed arrangement” have the same meaning as in section 196B, 196D or 196F (as the case may be).
This section applies for the purposes of sections 196B to 196K.
References to relief being given in respect of a contribution paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme are references to relief being given by way of—
the contribution being deducted in computing the amount of the employer's profits for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
the contribution being treated as an expense of management of the employer for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
the contribution being ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of the employer for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012.
Whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 1122 of CTA 2010.
Sections 774, 775 and 776(2) and (4) of CTA 2010 apply as they apply for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of that Act.
A reference to a disposal of an asset includes—
anything constituting a disposal of an asset for the purposes of TCGA 1992, and
so far as not covered by paragraph (a), the taking of any step by virtue of which a person receives an asset.
Section 776(2) of CTA 2010 applies for the purposes of subsection (5)(b).
“Non-working day” means— and “working day” is to be read accordingly.
a Saturday or Sunday,
a Christmas Eve, Christmas Day or Good Friday, or
a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 in any part of the United Kingdom,
This section applies where an employer (“E”)— and the avoidance condition is met.
pays contributions under a registered pension scheme (“the original scheme”) in a chargeable period, and
would (apart from subsection (4)) be entitled in the next chargeable period to an amount of relief in respect of a payment within subsection (2),
A payment is within this subsection if all or part of the payment is intended to facilitate the payment of pension contributions under the original scheme or a substitute scheme by a person other than E.
The avoidance condition is that—
section 197 would apply if, in the chargeable period mentioned in subsection (1)(b), E paid pension contributions under the original scheme of the amount of the relevant relief, and
the purpose, or one of the purposes, of facilitating the payment of pension contributions by a person other than E is to enable pension contributions to be paid without that section applying.
For the purposes of the spreading provisions, the amount of the relevant relief is to be treated as the amount of a pension contribution paid by E under the original scheme in the chargeable period mentioned in subsection (1)(b).
The “relevant relief” is the relief to which the employer would (apart from subsection (4)) be entitled in that chargeable period in respect of—
the payment within subsection (2), or
where only part of the payment is intended to facilitate the payment of pension contributions as mentioned in that subsection, that part of the payment.
A “substitute scheme” is any registered pension scheme—
to which there is a relevant transfer in the period of 2 years ending with the day on which the payment within subsection (2) is made, or
to which it is envisaged that a relevant transfer will or may be made after that day.
A relevant transfer is a recognised transfer from the original scheme of more than 30% of the aggregate of—
in a case within subsection (6)(a), the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the original scheme immediately before the transfer, and
in a case within subsection (6)(b), the amount of those sums and the market value of those assets on the day on which the payment is made.
If there is a transfer from a substitute scheme to another registered pension scheme which would have been a relevant transfer had it been a transfer from the original scheme at the time the relevant transfer was made, that other scheme is also a substitute scheme.
In subsection (1)(b) the reference to relief in respect of a payment within subsection (2) includes relief for a liability in respect of the making of the payment by a person other than E.
In this section references to E being entitled to an amount of relief are to an amount—
being deductible in computing the amount of the profits of E for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
being expenses of management of E for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
being ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of E for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012.
In this section—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 43 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48), or
section 39 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the amount of the employee’s share of the minimum contributions, and
the grossed-up equivalent of that amount.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
for the reference to the age-related percentage in section 45(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (amount of minimum contributions) there were substituted a reference to the percentage mentioned in section 41(1A) of that Act (percentage used to reduce primary Class 1 contribution), or
for the reference to the age-related percentage in section 41(1) of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 there were substituted a reference to the percentage mentioned in section 37(1A) of that Act (corresponding provisions for Northern Ireland).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations—
prescribe circumstances in which this section does not apply, or
make provision supplementing this section.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
pay into the National Insurance Fund out of money provided by Parliament the amount of any increase attributable to this section in the sums paid out of that Fund under the Pension Schemes Act 1993, and
pay into the Northern Ireland National Insurance Fund out of money provided by Parliament the amount of any increase attributable to this section in the sums paid out of that Fund under the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993.
The Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) is amended as follows.
In section 12 (dispositions that are not transfers of value)—
in subsection (2), for the words following “if” substitute “ it is a contribution under a registered pension scheme or section 615(3) scheme in respect of an employee of the person making the disposition. ”, and
omit subsections (3) and (4).
In section 58(1) (settled property in which no qualifying interest in possession subsists but which is not “relevant property”), for paragraph (d) substitute—.
In section 151 (treatment of pension rights etc.)—
omit subsections (1) and (1A),
in subsections (2), (4) and (5), for “fund or scheme to which this section applies” substitute “ registered pension scheme or section 615(3) scheme ”, and
in subsection (2)(b), for the “fund or scheme” (in both places) substitute “ scheme ”.
In section 152 (cash options), for the words from the beginning to “or scheme” substitute “ Where on a person’s death an annuity becomes payable under a registered pension scheme or section 615(3) scheme to a widow, widower, surviving civil partner or dependant of that person and under the terms of the scheme ”.
“registered pension scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of the Finance Act 2004; “section 615(3) scheme” means a superannuation fund to which section 615(3)of the Taxes Act 1988 applies;
Schedule 31 contains provision about the taxation of pensions and lump sums which are authorised to be paid by this Part.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 4) transitional provision about the taxation of annuities under existing retirement annuity contracts and other relevant transitional provision.
For further provision, in addition to that contained in this Chapter, about the taxation of pensions and lump sums which are authorised to be paid by this Part, see—
Chapter 5A of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pensions under registered pension schemes);
Chapter 15A of that Part of that Act (lump sums under registered pension schemes).
A charge to income tax, to be known as the short service refund lump sum charge, arises where a short service refund lump sum is paid by a registered pension scheme.
The person liable to the short service refund lump sum charge is the scheme administrator.
The scheme administrator is liable to the short service refund lump sum charge whether or not— are resident... ... in the United Kingdom.
the scheme administrator, and
the person to whom the short service refund lump sum is paid,
The rate of the charge is—
20% in respect of so much of the lump sum as does not exceed £20,000, and
50% in respect of so much (if any) of it as exceeds that limit.
The Treasury may by order amend subsection (4) so as to—
increase or decrease either or both of the rates for the time being specified in that subsection, or
increase the limit for the time being specified in paragraph (a) of that subsection.
Tax under this section is to be charged on the amount of the lump sum paid or, if the rules of the pension scheme permit the scheme administrator to deduct the tax before payment, on the amount of the lump sum before deduction of tax.
A short service refund lump sum is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts.
A charge to income tax, to be known as the special lump sum death benefits charge, arises where— is paid , to a non-qualifying person, by a registered pension scheme in respect of a member who had reached the age of 75 at the date of the member's death.
a pension protection lump sum death benefit,
an annuity protection lump sum death benefit, ...
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit, or
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit,
The person liable to the special lump sum death benefits charge is the scheme administrator.
In subsection (1) the reference to a member (and to the member's death) are to be read—
in relation to— as a reference to a dependant (and to the dependant's death),
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17(2) of Schedule 29, or
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17A(2) of Schedule 29,
in relation to a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17A(3) of Schedule 29, as a reference to a nominee (and to the nominee's death), and
in relation to a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17A(4) of Schedule 29, as a reference to a successor (and to the successor's death).
The scheme administrator is liable to the special lump sum death benefits charge whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
the scheme administrator, and
the person to whom the lump sum death benefit is paid,
The special lump sum death benefits charge also arises where— is paid , to a non-qualifying person, by a registered pension scheme in respect of a member who had reached the age of 75 at the date of the member's death.
a defined benefits lump sum death benefit, or
an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit,
The rate of the charge is 45% in respect of the lump sum death benefit.
The special lump sum death benefits charge also arises where—
a lump sum death benefit is paid , to a non-qualifying person, by a registered pension scheme in respect of a member of the scheme who had not reached the age of 75 at the date of the member's death,
the lump sum death benefit is—
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17(1) of Schedule 29,
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17A(1) of Schedule 29,
a defined benefits lump sum death benefit,or
an uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit, and
the lump sum death benefit is not paid before the end of the period of two years beginning with the earlier of the day on which the scheme administrator of the scheme first knew of the member's death and the day on which the scheme administrator could first reasonably have been expected to have known of it.
The Treasury may by order increase or decrease the rate for the time being specified in subsection (4).
The special lump sum death benefits charge also arises where—
a lump sum death benefit is paid , to a non-qualifying person, by a registered pension scheme on the death of a dependant, nominee or successor of a deceased member of the scheme,
the dependant, nominee or successor (“the beneficiary”) had not reached the age of 75 at the date of the beneficiary's death,
the lump sum death benefit is—
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17(2) of Schedule 29, or
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit under paragraph 17A(2), (3) or (4) of Schedule 29, and
the lump sum death benefit is not paid before the end of the period of two years beginning with the earlier of the day on which the scheme administrator of the scheme first knew of the beneficiary's death and the day on which the scheme administrator could first reasonably have been expected to have known of it.
Tax under this section is to be charged on the amount of the lump sum paid or, if the rules of the pension scheme permit the scheme administrator to deduct the tax before payment, on the amount of the lump sum before deduction of tax.
A lump sum death benefit in respect of which income tax is charged under this section is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts (but see subsection (8)).
Where— the amount received by the beneficiary, together with so much of the tax charged under this section on the lump sum as is attributable to the amount received by the beneficiary, is income of the beneficiary for income tax purposes but the beneficiary may claim to deduct that much of that tax from the income tax charged on the beneficiary's total income for the tax year in which the payment is made to the beneficiary.
a lump sum death benefit in respect of which tax is charged under this section is one paid to a non-qualifying person in the person's capacity as a trustee, and
a payment of any part of the lump sum is made out of a settlement to a beneficiary who is an individual,
For the purposes of this section, a person is a “non-qualifying person” in relation to payment of a lump sum if— except that a person is not a “non-qualifying person” in relation to payment of a lump sum if the payment is made to the person in the person's capacity as a bare trustee.
the person is not an individual, or
the person is an individual and the payment is made to the person in the person's capacity as—
a trustee or personal representative,
a director of a company,
a partner in a firm, or
a member of a limited liability partnership,
In subsection (9)—
the amount given by subsections (2) to (6), less
the relevant inward transfer (“the transfer”) takes place within a block transfer,
the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been increased, and the rights of the individual under the pension scheme mentioned in subsection (6) have been reduced, as a consequence (whether direct or indirect) of the transfer, and
the amount of that increase is equal (or virtually equal) to the amount of that reduction.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A charge to income tax, to be known as the authorised surplus payments charge, arises where an authorised surplus payment is made to a sponsoring employer by an occupational pension scheme that is a registered pension scheme.
The person liable to the authorised surplus payments charge is the scheme administrator.
The scheme administrator is liable to the authorised surplus payments charge whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
the scheme administrator, and
the sponsoring employer,
The rate of the charge is 25% in respect of the authorised surplus payment.
The Treasury may by order increase or decrease the rate for the time being specified in subsection (4).
Subsection (1) does not apply to any authorised surplus payment—
to the extent that (if this section had not been enacted) the sponsoring employer would have been exempt, or entitled to claim exemption, from income tax or corporation tax in respect of it, or
if the sponsoring employer is a charity.
An authorised surplus payment in respect of which income tax is charged under this section is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts.
Subsection (1) does not apply to an authorised surplus payment to the extent that the payment is funded (directly or indirectly) by a surrender of (or an agreement to surrender) benefits or rights which results in the registered pension scheme being treated as making an unauthorised payment under section 172A.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 4) transitional provisions about the authorised surplus payments charge.
Terms used in subsection (6A) which are defined in section 172A have the same meaning as they have in that section.
This section applies where—
a registered pension scheme pays a lump sum death benefit in respect of a deceased member to a non-qualifying person,
a liability to the lump sum death benefits charge arises in respect of the lump sum death benefit,
at any time (whether before or after the payment of the lump sum death benefit)—
the non-qualifying person pays an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of the deceased’s notional pension property, or
the deceased’s personal representatives pay an amount of inheritance tax that is so attributable and pass on the burden of that payment to the non-qualifying person, and
the non-qualifying person makes an application under this section for a reduction in the lump sum death benefits charge.
Section 206 applies in relation to the lump sum death benefit as if the amount of the benefit that was paid to the non-qualifying person were the amount in fact paid, reduced by the amount of inheritance tax paid as mentioned in subsection (1)(c).
If and to the extent that the amount of the lump sum death benefits charge paid in respect of the lump sum death benefit exceeds the amount of the liability (as recalculated as a result of subsection (2)), the excess must be repaid to the non-qualifying person (and may not be repaid to the scheme administrator).
An application under this section is of no effect unless it complies with such requirements as to timing, form and content as may be prescribed by the Commissioners.
For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the deceased’s personal representatives “pass on the burden” of a payment of inheritance tax to the non-qualifying person if—
the personal representatives pay a sum to the non-qualifying person out of the deceased’s estate that has been reduced by the amount of inheritance tax, or
the non-qualifying person reimburses the personal representatives that amount.
In this section—
This section applies where—
a registered pension scheme pays a lump sum death benefit in respect of a deceased member to a non-qualifying person,
a liability to the lump sum death benefits charge arises in respect of the lump sum death benefit,
an amount of inheritance tax that is attributable to the value of notional pension property of the deceased member is paid,
some or all of the inheritance tax paid as mentioned in paragraph (c) is subsequently—
repaid under section 241(1) of that Act to the non-qualifying person, or
repaid under that section to the deceased’s personal representatives and passed on by the personal representatives to the non-qualifying person, and
in a case in which the payment mentioned in paragraph (c) was made by the non-qualifying person or by the deceased’s personal representatives, the non-qualifying person has made an application under section 206A in relation to the lump sum death benefit.
A charge to income tax arises in respect of the relevant amount.
In subsection (2) “the relevant amount” means—
in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(c) is made by the scheme administrator, the amount of the payment made to the non-qualifying person mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(i) or (ii);
in a case in which the payment of inheritance tax mentioned in subsection (1)(c) is made by the non-qualifying person, or by the deceased’s personal representatives, the lesser of—
the amount of the payment made to the non-qualifying person mentioned in subsection (1)(d)(i) or (ii), and
the repayment made under section 206A to the non-qualifying person in relation to the lump sum death benefit.
The person liable to the charge is the non-qualifying person.
The rate of the charge is the same as the rate of the special lump sum death benefits charge (see section 206(4)).
In this section—
A charge to income tax, to be known as the unauthorised payments charge, arises where an unauthorised payment is made by a registered pension scheme.
The person liable to the charge—
in the case of an unauthorised member payment made to or in respect of a person before the person's death, is the person,
in the case of an unauthorised member payment made in respect of a person after the person's death, is the recipient, and
in the case of an unauthorised employer payment, is the person to or in respect of whom the payment is made.
If more than one person is liable to the unauthorised payments charge in respect of an unauthorised payment, those persons are jointly and severally liable to the charge in respect of the payment.
A person is liable to the unauthorised payments charge whether or not— are resident... ... in the United Kingdom.
that person,
any other person who is liable to the unauthorised payments charge, and
the scheme administrator,
The rate of the charge is 40% in respect of the unauthorised payment.
The Treasury may by order amend subsection (5) so as to vary the rate of the unauthorised payments charge.
An unauthorised payment may also be subject to—
the unauthorised payments surcharge under section 209, and
the scheme sanction charge under section 239.
An order under subsection (6) may make provision for there to be different rates in different circumstances.
An unauthorised payment is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts.
A charge to income tax, to be known as the unauthorised payments surcharge, arises where a surchargeable unauthorised payment is made by a registered pension scheme.
“Surchargeable unauthorised payments” means—
surchargeable unauthorised member payments (see section 210), and
surchargeable unauthorised employer payments (see section 213).
The person liable to the charge—
in the case of a surchargeable unauthorised member payment made to or in respect of a person before the person's death, is the person,
in the case of a surchargeable unauthorised member payment made in respect of a person after the person's death, is the recipient, and
in the case of a surchargeable unauthorised employer payment, is the person to or in respect of whom the payment was made.
If more than one person is liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge in respect of a surchargeable unauthorised payment, those persons are jointly and severally liable to the surcharge in respect of the payment.
A person is liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
that person,
any other person who is liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge, ...
the scheme administrator, and
the sub-scheme administrator,
The rate of the charge is 15% in respect of the surchargeable unauthorised payment.
The Treasury may by order amend subsection (6) so as to vary the rate of the unauthorised payments surcharge.
An order under subsection (7) may make provision for there to be different rates in different circumstances.
This section identifies which unauthorised member payments made by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the pension scheme are surchargeable.
If the surcharge threshold is reached before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with a reference date, each unauthorised member payment made to or in respect of the person in the surcharge period is surchargeable.
The surcharge period is the period—
beginning with the reference date, and
ending with the day on which the surcharge threshold is reached.
The first reference date is the date on which the pension scheme first makes an unauthorised member payment to or in respect of the person.
Each subsequent reference date is the date, after the end of the previous reference period, on which the pension scheme next makes an unauthorised member payment to or in respect of the person.
The previous reference period is the period of 12 months beginning with the previous reference date or, if the surcharge threshold is reached in that period, is the surcharge period ending with the date on which it was reached.
The surcharge threshold is reached if the unauthorised payments percentage reaches 25%.
The unauthorised payments percentage is the aggregate of the percentages of the pension fund used up by each unauthorised member payment made by the pension scheme to or in respect of the person on or after the reference date.
The percentage of the pension fund used up on the occasion of an unauthorised member payment is— where— UMP is the amount of the unauthorised member payment, and VR is an amount equal to the aggregate of the value of the member's rights under arrangements relating to the member under the pension scheme when the unauthorised payment is made (or, if the unauthorised member payment is made after the member has died or has otherwise ceased to be a member of the pension scheme, at the date when the member died or otherwise ceased to be a member).
The value of the member’s rights under an arrangement on any date is the aggregate of—
the value of the member’s crystallised rights under the arrangement on that date, calculated in accordance with section 211, and
the value of the member’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement on that date, calculated in accordance with section 212.
The value of the member’s crystallised rights under an arrangement on any date is the aggregate of—
the value of each scheme pension or lifetime annuity to which the member has an actual (rather than a prospective) entitlement under the arrangement on that date, ...
the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, representing the member's drawdown pension fund in respect of the arrangement on that date (if any), and
the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, representing the member's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of the arrangement on that date (if any).
The value of a scheme pension or lifetime annuity is— where— RVF is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276), and ARP is an amount equal to the annual rate of the pension or annuity on the date.
Rights are uncrystallised if the member is not entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the rights.
The member is to be treated as entitled to the present payment of benefits in respect of the sums and assets representing the member's drawdown pension fund or the member's flexi-access drawdown fund.
The value of the member’s uncrystallised rights under an arrangement on any date is to be calculated—
in accordance with subsection (4) if the arrangement is a cash balance arrangement,
in accordance with subsection (5) if the arrangement is a money purchase arrangement that is neither a cash balance arrangement nor a collective money purchase arrangement,
in accordance with subsection (6) if the arrangement is a defined benefits arrangement or a collective money purchase arrangement, and
in accordance with subsection (7) if the arrangement is a hybrid arrangement.
If this subsection applies, the value of the member’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement on the date is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be available for the provision of benefits in respect of those rights if the member became entitled to benefits in respect of those rights on the date.
If this subsection applies, the value of the member’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement on the date is the aggregate of—
the amount of such of the sums held for the purposes of the arrangement on the date as represent those rights, and
the market value of such of the assets held for the purposes of the arrangement on the date as represent those rights.
If this subsection applies, the value of the member’s uncrystallised rights under the arrangement on the date is— where— RVF is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276), ARP is the annual rate of pension to which the member would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement on the date if, on the date, the member acquired an actual (rather than a prospective) right to receive a pension in respect of the rights, and LS is the amount of any lump sum to which the member would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement on the date (otherwise than by way of commutation of pension) if, on the date, the member acquired an actual (rather than a prospective) right to payment of a lump sum in respect of the rights.
If this subsection applies, the value of the member's uncrystallised rights under the arrangement on the date (“the hybrid value”) is to be calculated by taking the following steps— Step 1 In relation to each relevant variety of benefits, calculate (in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section) the value of the member's uncrystallised rights on the date, assuming that benefits of that variety are provided under the arrangement. Step 2 The hybrid value is the higher or highest of the amounts determined under step 1.”
if each of subsections (4), (5) and (6) is relevant, the greatest of the values of the rights calculated in accordance with each of those subsections, or
if only two of those subsections are relevant, the greater of the values of the rights calculated in accordance with each of the two subsections.
For the purposes of this section a variety of benefits is “relevant” in relation to a hybrid arrangement if, in any circumstances, benefits of that variety may be provided under the arrangement.
In this section “variety of benefits” means a variety of benefits specified in section 152(10).
Subsection (6) is relevant if, in any circumstances, defined benefits may be provided to or in respect of the member under the arrangement.
This section identifies which unauthorised employer payments made by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who is or has been a sponsoring employer are surchargeable.
If the surcharge threshold is reached before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with a reference date, each unauthorised employer payment made to or in respect of the person in the surcharge period is surchargeable.
The surcharge period is the period—
beginning with the reference date, and
ending with the day on which the surcharge threshold is reached.
The first reference date is the date on which the pension scheme first makes an unauthorised employer payment to or in respect of the person.
Each subsequent reference date is the date, after the end of the previous reference period, on which the pension scheme next makes an unauthorised employer payment to or in respect of the person.
The previous reference period is the period of 12 months beginning with the previous reference date or, if the surcharge threshold is reached in that period, is the surcharge period ending with the date on which it was reached.
The surcharge threshold is reached if the unauthorised payments percentage reaches 25%.
The unauthorised payments percentage is the aggregate of the percentages of the pension fund used up by each unauthorised employer payment made by the pension scheme to or in respect of the person on or after the reference date.
The percentage of the pension fund used up on the occasion of an unauthorised employer payment is— where— UEP is the amount of the unauthorised employer payment, and AA is an amount equal to the aggregate of the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme at the time when the unauthorised employer payment is made.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A charge to income tax, to be known as the lifetime allowance charge, arises where—
a benefit crystallisation event occurs in relation to an individual who is a member of one or more registered pension schemes, and
either the first lifetime allowance charge condition or the second lifetime allowance charge condition is met.
The first lifetime allowance charge condition is that—
the whole or any part of the individual’s lifetime allowance is available on the benefit crystallisation event, but
the amount crystallised by the benefit crystallisation event exceeds the amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance which is available on the benefit crystallisation event.
The second lifetime allowance charge condition is that none of the individual’s lifetime allowance is available on the benefit crystallisation event.
The following sections make further provision about the lifetime allowance charge— section 215 (amount of charge), section 216 and Schedule 32 (benefit crystallisation events and amounts crystallised), section 217 (persons liable to charge), section 218 (individual’s lifetime allowance and standard lifetime allowance), section 219 (availability of individual’s lifetime allowance), and sections 220 to 226 (lifetime allowance enhancement factors).
In sections 215 to 219—
references to “the individual”, in relation to the lifetime allowance charge, are to the individual in relation to whom the benefit crystallisation event giving rise to the charge occurs, and
references to “the pension scheme”, in relation to the lifetime allowance charge, are to the pension scheme to which the benefit crystallisation event giving rise to the charge, or the amount crystallised by it, relates.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 2) transitional provision about the lifetime allowance charge.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The lifetime allowance charge is a charge in respect of the chargeable amount.
The lifetime allowance charge is a charge—
at the rate of 55% in respect of so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as constitutes the lump-sum amount, and
at the rate of 25% in respect of so much (if any) of the chargeable amount as constitutes the retained amount.
The “chargeable amount” is the aggregate of—
the basic amount, and
any amount which is treated as forming part of the lump-sum amount under subsection (6) or of the retained amount under subsection (8).
The “basic amount”—
if the first lifetime allowance condition is met, is the amount by which the amount crystallised by the benefit crystallisation event exceeds the amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance available on it, and
if the second lifetime allowance charge condition is met, is the amount crystallised by the benefit crystallisation event.
The “lump-sum amount” is the aggregate of—
so much of the basic amount as is paid as a lump sum to the individual or a lump sum death benefit in respect of the individual, and
any amount which is treated as forming part of the lump-sum amount under subsection (6).
If and to the extent that the tax payable under this section on any of the lump-sum amount is covered by a scheme-funded tax payment, it is to be treated as itself forming part of the lump-sum amount.
The “retained amount” is the aggregate of—
so much of the basic amount as is not paid as a lump sum to the individual or a lump sum death benefit in respect of the individual, and
any amount which is treated as forming part of the retained amount under subsection (8).
If and to the extent that the tax payable under this section on any of the retained amount is covered by a scheme-funded tax payment, it is to be treated as itself forming part of the retained amount.
An amount of tax payable under this section is “covered by a scheme-funded tax payment” if—
the tax is paid by the scheme administrator, and
the individual’s rights under the pension scheme are not reduced so as fully to reflect the amount of the payment of tax.
Whether the individual’s rights under the pension scheme are reduced so as fully to reflect the amount of the payment of tax is to be determined in accordance with normal actuarial practice.
The chargeable amount is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This table sets out—
the events which are benefit crystallisation events in relation to the individual, and
the amount which is crystallised by each of those events. BENEFIT CRYSTALLISATION EVENTS AMOUNT CRYSTALLISED 1. The designation of sums or assets held for the purposes of a money purchase arrangement under any of the relevant pension schemes as available for the payment of unsecured pension to the individual The aggregate of the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets designated 2. The individual becoming entitled to a scheme pension under any of the relevant pension schemes RVF × P 3. The individual, having become so entitled, becoming entitled to payment of the scheme pension, otherwise than in excepted circumstances, at an increased annual rate which exceeds by more than the permitted margin the rate at which it was payable on the day on which the individual became entitled to it RVF × XP 4. The individual becoming entitled to a lifetime annuity purchased under a money purchase arrangement under any of the relevant pension schemes The aggregate of the amount of such of the sums, and the market value of such of the assets, representing the individual’s rights under the arrangement as are applied to purchase the lifetime annuity 5. The individual reaching the age of 75 when prospectively entitled to a scheme pension or a lump sum (or both) under a defined benefits arrangement under any of the relevant pension schemes (RVF × DP) + DSLS 6. The individual becoming entitled to a relevant lump sum under any of the relevant pension schemes The amount of the lump sum 7. A person being paid a relevant lump sum death benefit in respect of the individual under any of the relevant pension schemes The amount of the lump sum death benefit 8. The transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, any of the relevant pension schemes so as to become held for the purposes of or to represent rights under a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme in connection with the individual’s membership of that pension scheme The aggregate of the amount of any sums transferred and the market value of any assets transferred
Schedule 32 gives the meaning of expressions used in the table in subsection (1).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The persons liable to the lifetime allowance charge are— and their liability is joint and several.
the individual, and
the scheme administrator of the pension scheme,
But where the liability arises by reason of the payment of a relevant lump sum death benefit it is a liability of the person to whom the lump sum death benefit is paid.
Subsection (4) applies if—
more than one relevant lump sum death benefit is paid in respect of an individual, and
tax is not chargeable on the whole amount of all of them.
In that case each of the persons to whom any of the relevant lump sum death benefits is paid is liable under subsection (2) to such portion of the total amount of the tax payable by reason of their having been paid as appears to the Inland Revenue to be just and reasonable.
A person is liable to the lifetime allowance charge whether or not— are resident, ordinarily resident or domiciled in the United Kingdom.
that person,
any other person who is liable to the lifetime allowance charge, and
the scheme administrator (if not so liable),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Subject as follows, the individual’s lifetime allowance is the standard lifetime allowance.
The standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07 is £1,500,000.
The standard lifetime allowance for each subsequent tax year is such amount, not being less than the standard lifetime allowance for the immediately preceding tax year, as is specified by order made by the Treasury.
Where one or more lifetime allowance enhancement factors operate in relation to a benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to the individual, the individual’s lifetime allowance at the time of the benefit crystallisation event is— where— SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time of the benefit crystallisation event, and LAEF is the lifetime allowance enhancement factor which operates with respect to the benefit crystallisation event and the individual or (where more than one so operates) the aggregate of them.
The following make provision for the operation of lifetime allowance enhancement factors— section 220 (pension credits from previously crystallised rights), sections 221 to 223 (individuals who are not always relevant UK individuals), sections 224 to 226 (transfers from recognised overseas pension schemes), paragraphs 7 to 11 of Schedule 36 (primary protection), and paragraph 18 of that Schedule (pre-commencement pension credits).
Paragraph 19 of that Schedule makes provision for the reduction of what would otherwise be the individual’s lifetime allowance in certain cases where the individual is permitted to take pension before normal minimum pension age.
In this Part references (however expressed) to a person’s lifetime allowance at any time are to what would be the person’s lifetime allowance, calculated in accordance with this section, if a benefit crystallisation event occurred in relation to the person at that time.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section is about the availability of the individual’s lifetime allowance on the occurrence of a benefit crystallisation event in relation to the individual (“the current benefit crystallisation event”).
If no benefit crystallisation event has occurred in relation to the individual before the current benefit crystallisation event, the whole of the individual’s lifetime allowance is available on the current benefit crystallisation event.
If one or more benefit crystallisation events have occurred in relation to the individual before the current benefit crystallisation event—
in a case in which the previously-used amount is equal to or greater than the amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance, none of the individual’s lifetime allowance is available on the current benefit crystallisation event, and
in any other case, so much of the individual’s lifetime allowance as is left after deducting the previously-used amount is available on the current benefit crystallisation event.
The previously-used amount is—
where one benefit crystallisation event has occurred in relation to the individual before the current benefit crystallisation event, the amount crystallised by the previous benefit crystallisation event as adjusted under subsection (5), or
where two or more benefit crystallisation events have occurred in relation to the individual before the current benefit crystallisation event, the aggregate of the amounts crystallised by each previous benefit crystallisation event as adjusted under subsection (5).
The adjustment of the amount crystallised by a previous benefit crystallisation event referred to in subsection (4)(a) and (b) is the multiplication of that amount by— where— CSLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time of the current benefit crystallisation event, and PSLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time of the previous benefit crystallisation event.
Where more than one benefit crystallisation event occurs in relation to an individual on the same day, it is for the individual to decide the order in which they are to be treated as occurring for the purposes of this section; but this subsection is subject to section 166(2) (entitlement to pension commencement lump sum to arise immediately before entitlement to associated pension).
Where more than one benefit crystallisation event occurs by reason of the payment of lump sum death benefits in respect of an individual the benefit crystallisation events are to be treated for the purposes of this section as occurring immediately before the individual’s death.
Paragraph 20 of Schedule 36 makes provision affecting this section in relation to pre-commencement pensions.
In this Part references (however expressed) to the portion of a person’s lifetime allowance that is available at any time are to the portion of the person’s lifetime allowance that would be available, calculated in accordance with this section, if a benefit crystallisation event occurred in relation to the person at that time.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section makes provision for the operation of a lifetime allowance enhancement factor with respect to a benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to an individual where—
the individual has (at any time after 5th April 2006 but before the benefit crystallisation event) acquired rights under a registered pension scheme by reason of having become entitled to a pension credit,
the pension credit derived from the same or another registered pension scheme, and
the rights under that registered pension scheme which became subject to the corresponding pension debit consisted of or included rights to a post-commencement pension in payment.
“Post-commencement pension in payment” means a pension to which a person became (actually) entitled on or after 6th April 2006.
The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is the pension credit factor.
The pension credit factor is— where— APC is the amount which is the appropriate amount for the purposes of section 29(1) of WRPA 1999 or Article 26(1) of WRP(NI)O 1999 in relation to the pension credit, and SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time when the rights were acquired.
This section only applies if notice of intention to rely on it is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section makes provision for the operation of a lifetime allowance enhancement factor with respect to a benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to an individual where, during any part of the period that is the active membership period in relation to an arrangement relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme, the individual is a relevant overseas individual.
Section 222 provides the lifetime allowance enhancement factor in the case of an arrangement that is a money purchase arrangement; and section 223 provides the lifetime allowance enhancement factor in the case of any other arrangement.
For the purposes of this Part an individual is a relevant overseas individual at any time if, at that time, the individual either is not a relevant UK individual or—
is a relevant UK individual only by virtue of paragraph (c) of section 189(1) (individuals resident in UK at some time in previous five tax years), and
is not employed by a person resident in the United Kingdom.
In this section and sections 222 and 223 “the active membership period”, in relation to a benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to an arrangement relating to the individual, is the period—
beginning with the date on which the benefits first began to accrue to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement or, if later, 6th April 2006, and
ending immediately before the benefit crystallisation event.
But if benefits ceased to accrue to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement before the benefit crystallisation event, the active membership period is to be treated as having ended then.
This section only applies if notice of intention to rely on it is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies in the case of an arrangement that is a money purchase arrangement.
The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is—
if the arrangement is a cash balance arrangement, the cash balance arrangement non-residence factor (see subsections (3) to (5)), and
if the arrangement is any other sort of money purchase arrangement, the other money purchase arrangement non-residence factor (see subsections (6) and (7)).
The cash balance arrangement non-residence factor is—
the factor arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to the part of the active membership period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the factors arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The factor arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the active membership period is— where— CV is the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement, OV is the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement, and SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time when that part of that period ended.
For the purposes of subsection (4)—
the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the end of that part of that period, and
the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions, be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the beginning of that part of that period.
The other money purchase arrangement non-residence factor is—
the factor arrived at by the application of subsection (7) in relation to the part of the active membership period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the factors arrived at by the application of subsection (7) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The factor arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the active membership period is— where— ROIC is the amount of the contributions made under the arrangement by or in respect of the individual in any part of the active membership period during which the individual is a relevant overseas individual, and SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time when that part of that period ended.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies in the case of an arrangement that is not a money purchase arrangement.
The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is—
if the arrangement is a defined benefits arrangement, the defined benefits arrangement non-residence factor (see subsections (3) and (4)), and
if the arrangement is a hybrid arrangement, the hybrid arrangement non-residence factor (see subsections (5) to (7)).
The defined benefits arrangement non-residence factor is—
the factor arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to the part of the active membership period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the factors arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The factor arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the active membership period is— where— RVF is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276), PE is the amount of the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of that part of that period, LSE is the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of that part of that period, PB is the amount of the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions, be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the beginning of that part of that period, LSB is the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the beginning of that part of that period, and SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time when that part of that period ended.
The hybrid arrangement non-residence factor is the greater or greatest of such of— as are relevant factors in relation to the arrangement.
what would be the cash balance arrangement non-residence factor (under section 222) if the arrangement were a cash balance arrangement,
what would be the other money purchase arrangement non-residence factor (under that section) if the arrangement were any other sort of money purchase arrangement, and
what would be the defined benefits arrangement non-residence factor (under subsections (3) and (4)) if the arrangement were a defined benefits arrangement,
A factor is a relevant factor in relation to a hybrid arrangement if, in any circumstances, the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement may be benefits linked to that factor.
For that purpose—
cash balance benefits are linked to the cash balance arrangement non-residence factor,
other money purchase benefits are linked to the other money purchase arrangement non-residence factor, and
defined benefits are linked to the defined benefits arrangement non-residence factor.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section makes provision for the operation of a lifetime allowance enhancement factor with respect to a benefit crystallisation event occurring in relation to an individual where (at any time after 5th April 2006 but before the benefit crystallisation event) there has been a recognised overseas scheme transfer.
There is a “recognised overseas scheme transfer” if any sums or assets— are transferred so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, an arrangement under a registered pension scheme relating to the individual.
held for the purposes of an arrangement under a recognised overseas pension scheme, or
representing accrued rights under such an arrangement,
The arrangement specified in subsection (2)(a) or (b) is referred to in this section and sections 225 and 226 as the “recognised overseas scheme arrangement”.
The lifetime allowance enhancement factor is the recognised overseas scheme transfer factor.
The recognised overseas scheme transfer factor is— where— AAT is the aggregate of the amount of any sums transferred, and the market value of any assets transferred, on the recognised overseas scheme transfer, RRA is the relevant relievable amount, and SLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time when the recognised overseas scheme transfer took place.
Section 225 specifies the relevant relievable amount in the case of a recognised overseas scheme arrangement that was a money purchase arrangement; and section 226 specifies the relevant relievable amount in the case of an recognised overseas scheme arrangement that was any other sort of arrangement.
In this section and sections 225 and 226 “overseas arrangement active membership period” is the period—
beginning with the date on which the benefits first began to accrue to or in respect of the individual under the recognised overseas scheme arrangement or, if later, 6th April 2006, and
ending immediately before the recognised overseas scheme transfer.
But if benefits ceased to accrue to or in respect of the individual under the recognised overseas scheme arrangement before the recognised overseas scheme transfer, the overseas arrangement active membership period is to be treated as having ended then.
This section only applies if notice of intention to rely on it is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies in the case of a recognised overseas scheme arrangement that was a money purchase arrangement.
The relevant relievable amount is—
if the recognised overseas scheme arrangement was a cash balance arrangement, the cash balance relevant relievable amount (see subsections (3) to (5)), and
if the recognised overseas scheme arrangement was any other sort of money purchase arrangement, the other money purchase relevant relievable amount (see subsections (6) and (7)).
The cash balance relevant relievable amount is—
the amount arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to the part of the overseas arrangement active membership period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the amounts arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The amount arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the overseas arrangement active membership period is— where— CV is the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement, and OV is the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement.
For the purposes of subsection (4)—
the closing value of the individual’s rights under the recognised overseas scheme arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the end of that part of that period, and
the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions, be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the beginning of that part of that period.
The other money purchase relevant relievable amount is—
the amount arrived at by the application of subsection (7) in relation to the part of the overseas arrangement active membership period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the amounts arrived at by the application of subsection (7) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The amount arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the overseas arrangement active membership period is the amount of the contributions made under the arrangement by or in respect of the individual in any part of the overseas arrangement active membership period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies in the case of a recognised overseas scheme arrangement that was not a money purchase arrangement.
The relevant relievable amount is—
if the recognised overseas scheme arrangement was a defined benefits arrangement, the defined benefits relevant relievable amount (see subsections (3) and (4)), and
if the recognised overseas scheme arrangement was a hybrid arrangement, the hybrid relevant relievable amount (see subsections (5) to (7)).
The defined benefits relevant relievable amount is—
the amount arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to the part of the overseas arrangement active membership period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, or
if there have been two or more parts of that period during which the individual was not a relevant overseas individual, the aggregate of the amounts arrived at by the application of subsection (4) in relation to each of those parts of that period.
The amount arrived at by the application of this subsection in relation to any part of the overseas arrangement active membership period is— where— RVF is the relevant valuation factor (see section 276), PE is the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be payable to the individual under the recognised overseas scheme arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of that part of that period, LSE is the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of that part of that period, PB is the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions, be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the beginning of that part of that period, and LSB is the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the beginning of that part of that period.
The hybrid relevant relievable amount is the greater or greatest of such of— as are relevant to that arrangement.
what would be the cash balance relevant relievable amount (under section 225) if the recognised overseas scheme arrangement had been a cash balance arrangement,
what would be the other money purchase relevant relievable amount (under that section) if that arrangement had been any other sort of money purchase arrangement, and
what would be the defined benefits relevant relievable amount (under subsections (3) and (4)) if that arrangement had been a defined benefits arrangement,
An amount is relevant to a hybrid arrangement if, in any circumstances, the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement may be benefits linked to that amount.
For that purpose—
cash balance benefits are linked to the cash balance relevant relievable amount,
other money purchase benefits are linked to the other money purchase relevant relievable amount, and
defined benefits are linked to the defined benefits relevant relievable amount.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A charge to income tax, to be known as the annual allowance charge, arises where an individual who is a member of one or more registered pension schemes has a non-zero chargeable amount for a tax year.
the total pension input amount for a tax year in the case of an individual who is a member of one or more registered pension schemes, exceeds
the amount of the annual allowance for the tax year.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the individual, and
the scheme administrator of the pension scheme or schemes concerned,
The annual allowance charge is a charge at the appropriate rate in respect of the chargeable amount. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The chargeable amount is not to be treated as income for any purpose of the Tax Acts.
The following sections make further provision about the annual allowance charge—
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 4) transitional provision about the annual allowance charge.
The annual allowance for the tax year 2023-24 and, subject to subsection (2), each subsequent tax year is £60,000.
The Treasury may by order provide that the annual allowance for any tax year subsequent to the tax year 2023-24 is such amount as is specified in the order.
The chargeable amount is the alternative chargeable amount (see section 227B) if—
the year is—
the tax year in which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights (see section 227G), or
a tax year later than that tax year,
the money-purchase input sub-total (see section 227C) exceeds £10,000, and
the alternative chargeable amount exceeds the default chargeable amount.
Otherwise, the chargeable amount is the default chargeable amount.
The default chargeable amount is the amount (if any) by which—
the total pension input amount calculated in accordance with section 229(1), exceeds
the annual allowance for the year in the case of the individual (see sections 228(1) and 228A).
If there is no such excess, the default chargeable amount is zero.
The total pension input amount is arrived at by aggregating the pension input amounts in respect of each arrangement relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member.
The pension input amount in respect of an arrangement—
is the amount arrived at under sections 230 to 232 if it is a cash balance arrangement,
is the amount arrived at under section 233 if it is any other sort of money purchase arrangement,
is the amount arrived at under sections 234 to 236A if it is a defined benefits arrangement, and
is the amount arrived at under section 237 if it is a hybrid arrangement.
But there is no pension input amount in respect of an arrangement if, before the end of the tax year, the individual—
satisfies the severe ill-health condition, or
has died.
For the purposes of subsection (3)(a) the individual satisfies the severe ill-health condition if the individual—
becomes entitled to all the benefits to which the individual is entitled under the arrangement in consequence of the scheme administrator having received evidence from a registered medical practitioner that the individual is suffering from ill-health which makes the individual unlikely to be able (otherwise than to an insignificant extent) to undertake gainful work (in any capacity) before reaching pensionable age,
becomes entitled to a serious ill-health lump sum under the arrangement, or
is a member of the armed forces of the Crown who becomes entitled under the arrangement to a benefit on which no liability to income tax arises by virtue of section 641(1) of ITEPA 2003.
Subsection (2) is subject to section 237ZA (calculation of pension input amounts for input periods ending in 2015-16).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The pension input amount in respect of a cash balance arrangement is the amount of any increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period of the arrangement that ends in the tax year.
There is an increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period if—
the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement, is exceeded by
the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement.
The amount of the increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period is the amount of that excess.
The opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement—
where the pension input period is the first pension input period of the arrangement, is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits immediately before that pension input period (or is nil if no such amount would be available), or
in any other case, is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions, be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the end of the immediately preceding pension input period.
The closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is the amount which would, on the valuation assumptions, be available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to the benefits at the end of the pension input period.
Section 231 (uprating of opening value) and section 232 (adjustments of closing value) supplement this section.
If, during the pension input period, minimum payments are made under— in relation to the individual in connection with the arrangement, their amount is to be subtracted from what would otherwise be the pension input amount in the case of the individual in respect of the arrangement.
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993, or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993,
The pension input amount in respect of the cash balance arrangement is nil where subsection (5BA) or (5BB) applies and the value of the relevant rights of the individual under the arrangement does not increase during the pension input period by more than—
the relevant percentage, plus
the relevant statutory increase percentage.
This subsection applies where the individual—
is, throughout the pension input period, a deferred member of the pension scheme that the arrangement is under,
is such a deferred member for part of the pension input period and a pensioner member for the rest of it, or
would meet the condition in paragraph (a) or (b) if the arrangement were the only arrangement under the pension scheme relating to that individual.
This subsection applies where—
during the pension input period all the sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangement are transferred so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under— in connection with the individual,
a registered pension scheme, or
a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme,
the individual is a deferred member of the pension scheme that the arrangement is under from the beginning of the pension input period until the transfer (or would be if the arrangement were the only arrangement under the pension scheme relating to that individual), and
rights do not accrue under the arrangement to or in respect of the individual during so much of the pension input period as falls after the transfer.
In determining for the purposes of this section whether or not a member of a pension scheme is a deferred member (see particularly the definition of “active member” in section 151(2)), arrangements made under the pension scheme for benefits to accrue, as a consequence of (and immediately after) a relevant inward transfer (as defined in section 232(6)) to or in respect of that member, are to be disregarded—
if condition B in section 232(6A) is met in relation to the accrual of benefits under the arrangements, or
so far as the accrual of benefits under the arrangements is to be an increase in the rights of the individual which falls to be subtracted by virtue of section 232(6A)(b).
In this section—
a rate which (however expressed) is the lower of such a rate and a percentage figure;
The alternative chargeable amount is the total of—
the amount (if any) by which the defined-benefit input sub-total exceeds the alternative annual allowance, and
the amount by which the money-purchase input sub-total exceeds £10,000.
The alternative annual allowance is— where X is the annual allowance for the year in the case of the individual (see sections 228(1) and 228A).
The defined-benefit input sub-total is the total of—
the pension input amounts in respect of each defined benefits arrangement relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member (see section 229(2)(c)),
the pension input amounts in respect of each hybrid arrangement—
relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member, and
in respect of which the pension input amount is input amount C mentioned in section 237, and
any amounts required to be included by section ... 227F(4) or (6) (pension input periods that end in the year and contain the day on which rights are first flexibly accessed ...).
Subsection (3)(b) is subject to section 227D (pension input amounts for certain hybrid arrangements).
If, in the case of a hybrid arrangement, input amount C mentioned in section 237— the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement is, for the purposes of subsection (3)(b) and sections 227C(1)(b) and 227D(1)(c), treated as being input amount A , AA or B or, as the case may be, the greater or greatest of input amounts A , AA and B (and, in either case, not input amount C).
is a relevant input amount for the purposes of section 237, and
is equal to—
input amount A , AA or B mentioned in section 237 if that is the only other relevant input amount for the purposes of section 237, or
the greater or greatest of input amounts A , AA and B mentioned in section 237 if at least two of those amounts are relevant input amounts for the purposes of section 237,
This section applies for adjusting the opening value of the individual’s rights as calculated under section 230(4).
The opening value is to be increased by the appropriate percentage.
The appropriate percentage is the percentage (if any) by which the consumer prices index for the September before the start of the tax year is higher than it was for the previous September.
5%,
the percentage (if any) by which the retail prices index for the month in which the pension input period ends is higher than it was for the month in which it began, and
if provision made by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue applies in relation to the arrangement, the percentage to which the regulations refer.
The money-purchase input sub-total is the total of—
the pension input amounts in respect of each money purchase arrangement relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member (see section 229(2)(a) and (b)), and
the pension input amounts in respect of each hybrid arrangement—
relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member, and
in respect of which the pension input amount is input amount A , AA or B mentioned in section 237.
Subsection (1) is to be read with—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 227F(2), (3) and (5) (pension input periods that end in the tax year and contain the day on which rights are first flexibly accessed).
Subsection (1)(b) is to be read with—
section 227B(5) (hybrid arrangements where input amount C is highest-equal input amount), and
section 227D (pension input amounts for certain hybrid arrangements).
This section applies for adjusting the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement as calculated under section 230(5).
If, during the pension input period, the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been reduced by having become subject to a pension debit, the amount of the reduction is to be added.
If, during the pension input period, the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been increased by the individual having become entitled to a pension credit deriving from the same or another registered pension scheme, the amount of the increase is to be subtracted.
In subsection (4A) “relevant outward transfer” means a transfer relating to the individual of any sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangement so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, any ... pension scheme that is— ...
a registered pension scheme, or
a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In subsection (6A) “relevant inward transfer” means a transfer relating to the individual of any sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, any pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, the arrangement...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
If, during the pension input period, the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been reduced by any surrender made, or similar action taken, pursuant to an option available to the individual under the arrangement, the amount of the reduction is to be added.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48), or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49),
For the purposes of Condition A in subsection (4A) and Condition B in subsection (6A)—
normal actuarial practice must be used when determining and comparing the amount of the reduction, and the amount of the increase, in rights,
the amount of a reduction or increase in rights under the arrangement is the difference between the amount of those rights under the arrangement immediately before the transfer and immediately after the transfer, and
the amount of an increase or reduction in rights under a pension scheme is the difference between the amount of those rights under the pension scheme immediately before the transfer and immediately after the transfer.
In subsections (4A) and (6A)—
For the purposes of subsections (4A) and (6A), the rights of the individual under the arrangement have been reduced or increased, as the case may be, “by reason of” a transfer of sums or assets only where that reduction or increase is solely attributable to the value of those sums or assets.
If, during the pension input period— the relevant amount is to be added.
benefit crystallisation event 1, 2 or 4 occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement,
benefit crystallisation event 3 occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement otherwise than by reason of a provision contained in, or made under, any enactment,
benefit crystallisation event 6 occurs ... in relation to the individual and the arrangement by virtue of the individual becoming entitled to a pension commencement lump sum or a pension commencement excess lump sum, or
there is an allocation of rights of the individual under the arrangement (not falling within paragraph (a)),
In subsection (8A) “the relevant amount” is—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in the case of benefit crystallisation event 6, the amount of the lump sum, and
in any other case, the amount of the reduction in the amount of the rights available for the provision of benefits to or in respect of the individual occurring by reason of the benefit crystallisation event or allocation.
If, during the pension input period, an adjustment to the individual's rights under the arrangement is made in consequence of the scheme administrator satisfying a liability under section 237B in respect of the individual, if and to the extent that the adjustment is reflected in the closing amount the amount of the adjustment is to be added to the closing amount.
But no amount is to be added under subsection (8C) by reason of an adjustment made in consequence of the scheme administrator satisfying a liability under section 237B in a case where—
the individual becomes actually entitled to all of the individual’s benefits under the pension scheme ..., and
the adjustment takes place after the individual becomes so entitled ....
Schedule 32 contains provision about the meaning of references in this section to benefit crystallisation events.
In this section “relevant hybrid arrangement” means a hybrid arrangement—
relating to the individual under a registered pension scheme of which the individual is a member,
made on or after 14 October 2014 or having become a hybrid arrangement (whether or not for the first time) on or after that day, and
in respect of which the pension input amount is input amount C mentioned in section 237.
As respects each relevant hybrid arrangement in the maximising set of relevant hybrid arrangements—
the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement is for the purposes of sections 227B(3)(b) and 227C(1)(b) treated as being not input amount C mentioned in section 237 but, instead, the greater or greatest of such of input amounts A , AA and B mentioned in section 237 as are, for the purposes of section 237, relevant input amounts in the case of the arrangement, and
accordingly, the arrangement—
is not to be included among the arrangements mentioned in section 227B(3)(b) whose pension input amounts are totalled under section 227B(3), but
is to be included among the arrangements mentioned in section 227C(1)(b) whose pension input amounts are totalled under section 227C(1).
For the purposes of subsection (2)— if the alternative chargeable amount with the maximising set so made up is not less than it would be with the maximising set made up in any other way.
the maximising set contains no relevant hybrid arrangements,
a particular relevant hybrid arrangement makes up that set, or
two or more particular relevant hybrid arrangements make up that set,
In particular, the maximising set may be identified by taking the following steps— Step 1 Identify all of the relevant hybrid arrangements. Step 2 Identify all of the different combinations of the arrangements identified at Step 1 (including the combination consisting of all of those arrangements, and the combination consisting of none of them, as well as every possible combination of each possible size in between). Step 3 For each combination identified at Step 2 calculate what the money-purchase input sub-total would be if each relevant hybrid arrangement in the combination were treated in accordance with the rules in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2). Step 4 If the result of each calculation at Step 3 is less than or equal to £10,000 the chargeable amount is the default chargeable amount. Step 5 If the amount calculated at Step 3 for a combination is greater than £10,000 then calculate in accordance with section 227B what the alternative chargeable amount would be if— each relevant hybrid arrangement in the combination were treated in accordance with the rules in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2), and for each relevant hybrid arrangement not in the combination, input amount C mentioned in section 237 were included in the total under section 227B(3). Step 6 Identify the highest (or higher) of the amounts calculated at Step 5. The maximising set is made up of each relevant hybrid arrangement in the combination concerned.
Subsection (1)(c) is to be read with section 227B(5) (hybrid arrangements where input amount C is highest-equal input amount).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The pension input amount in respect of a money purchase arrangement other than a cash balance arrangement is the total of— during the pension input period of the arrangement that ends in the tax year.
any relievable pension contributions paid by or on behalf of the individual under the arrangement, and
contributions paid in respect of the individual under the arrangement by an employer of the individual,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993, or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49),
When at any time contributions paid under a pension scheme by an employer otherwise than in respect of any individual become held for the purposes of the provision under an arrangement under the pension scheme of benefits to or in respect of an individual, they are to be treated as being contributions paid at that time in respect of the individual under the arrangement.
References to “contributions” in subsection (1) do not include any amount which is a refund of excess contributions lump sum (see paragraph 6 of Schedule 29).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The pension input amount in respect of a defined benefits arrangement is the amount of any increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period of the arrangement that ends in the tax year.
There is an increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period if—
the opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement, is exceeded by
the closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement.
The amount of the increase in the value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement during the pension input period is the amount of that excess.
The opening value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is— where— PB is—
if the pension input period is the first pension input period of the arrangement, the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions (see section 277), be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it immediately before that pension input period (or is nil if no such annual rate would be so payable), or
in any other case, the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions, be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of the immediately preceding pension input period, and LSB is—
if the pension input period is the first pension input period of the arrangement, the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to the payment of it immediately before that pension input period (or is nil if there is no such lump sum to which the individual would be so entitled), or
in any other case, the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to the payment of it at the end of the immediately preceding pension input period.
The closing value of the individual’s rights under the arrangement is— where— PE is the annual rate of the pension which would, on the valuation assumptions, be payable to the individual under the arrangement if the individual became entitled to payment of it at the end of the pension input period, and LSE is the amount of the lump sum to which the individual would, on the valuation assumptions, be entitled under the arrangement (otherwise than by commutation of pension) if the individual became entitled to the payment of it at that time.
Section 235 (uprating of opening value), section 236 (adjustments of closing value) and section 236A (post-entitlement enhancements) supplement this section.
If, during the pension input period, minimum payments are made under— in relation to the individual in connection with the arrangement, their amount is to be subtracted from what would otherwise be the pension input amount in the case of the individual in respect of the arrangement.
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993, or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993,
The pension input amount in respect of the arrangement is nil where—
subsection (5BA) or (5BB) applies and the value of the relevant rights of the individual under the arrangement does not increase during the pension input period by more than—
the relevant percentage, plus
the relevant statutory increase percentage, or
subsection (5BC) applies.
This subsection applies where the individual—
is, throughout the pension input period, a deferred member of the pension scheme that the arrangement is under,
is such a deferred member for part of the pension input period and a pensioner member for the rest of it, or
would meet the condition in paragraph (a) or (b) if the arrangement were the only arrangement under the pension scheme relating to the individual.
This subsection applies where—
during the pension input period there is a transfer of all the sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangement so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under— in connection with the individual,
a registered pension scheme, or
a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme,
the individual is a deferred member of the pension scheme that the arrangement is under from the beginning of the pension input period until the transfer (or would be if the arrangement were the only arrangement under the pension scheme relating to that individual), and
rights do not accrue under the arrangement to or in respect of the individual during so much of the pension input period as falls after the transfer.
This subsection applies where—
the arrangement (“the annuity arrangement”) is a defined benefits arrangement under an annuity contract which is treated as a registered pension scheme under section 153(8),
throughout the pension input period the annuity arrangement (or a predecessor arrangement) includes provision for the relevant rights of the individual to increase at an annual rate (“the annuity rate”) which—
was specified in the contract (or in the rules of a predecessor registered pension scheme) on 14 October 2010, or
is the CPI percentage or the RPI percentage, and
the value of the relevant rights of the individual does not increase during the pension input period at an annual rate greater than the annuity rate plus the relevant statutory increase percentage.
In determining for the purposes of this section whether or not a member of a pension scheme is a deferred member (see particularly the definition of “active member” in section 151(2)), arrangements made under the pension scheme for benefits to accrue, as a consequence of (and immediately after) a relevant inward transfer (as defined in section 236(5)) to or in respect of that member, are to be disregarded—
if condition B in section 236(5A) is met in relation to the accrual of benefits under the arrangements, or
so far as the accrual of benefits under the arrangements is to be a subtractable increase in the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the defined benefits arrangement.
In subsection (5BD) “subtractable increase” means an increase which falls to be subtracted from PE or LSE by virtue of section 236(5A)(b).
In this section—
Subject to subsection (7), subsections (2) to (6) apply if, for an arrangement mentioned in section 227C(1), the pension input period ending in the tax year contains the day on which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights (whether or not that day is in the tax year).
If the arrangement is a cash balance arrangement, the pension input amount in respect of that arrangement is for the purposes of section 227C(1)(a) treated as being— where— APIA is the (actual) pension input amount in respect of the arrangement (see section 229(2)(a)), F is the number of days in the period— beginning with the day after that on which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights, and ending at the end of the pension input period mentioned in subsection (1), and PIP is the number of days in that pension input period.
If the arrangement is a money purchase arrangement other than a cash balance arrangement, the pension input amount in respect of that arrangement is for the purposes of section 227C(1)(a) treated as being the amount in respect of the arrangement that would be arrived at under section 233 for a pension input period—
beginning with the day after that on which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights, and
ending at the end of the pension input period mentioned in subsection (1).
If the arrangement is a money purchase arrangement, the amount (if any) by which— is required to be included in the defined-benefit input sub-total calculated under section 227B(3).
the (actual) pension input amount in respect of the arrangement (see section 229(2)(a) or (b)), exceeds
the amount treated by subsection (2) or (3) as being the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement,
If the arrangement is a hybrid arrangement—
input amount A mentioned in section 237 is for the purposes of sections 227C(1)(b) and 227D(2) treated as being— where— AAIAA is the (actual) amount of input amount A for the arrangement, F is the number of days in the period— beginning with the day after that on which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights, and ending at the end of the pension input period mentioned in subsection (1), and PIP is the number of days in that pension input period, and
input amount AA or B mentioned in section 237 is for the purposes of sections 227C(1)(b) and 227D(2) treated as being the amount for the arrangement that would be arrived at under section 233 for a pension input period—
beginning on the day after that on which the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights, and
ending at the end of the pension input period mentioned in subsection (1).
If the arrangement is a hybrid arrangement, the amount (if any) by which— is required to be included in the defined-benefit input sub-total calculated under section 227B(3).
the (actual) pension input amount in respect of the arrangement (see section 229(2)(d)), exceeds
the amount which, in accordance with subsection (5) and section 227D, is for the purposes of section 227C(1)(b) the pension input amount in respect of the arrangement,
Subsections (2) to (6) do not apply if section 165(3A) applied in the individual's case to the arrangement, or any other arrangement, at any time before 6 April 2015.
This section applies for adjusting the opening value of the individual’s rights as calculated under section 234(4) ....
The opening value is to be increased by the appropriate percentage.
The appropriate percentage is the percentage (if any) by which the consumer prices index for the September before the start of the tax year is higher than it was for the previous September.
5%,
the percentage (if any) by which the retail prices index for the month in which the pension input period ends is higher than it was for the month in which it began, and
if provision made by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue applies in relation to the arrangement, the percentage to which the regulations refer.
References in sections 227B to 227F to when the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights are to the time, or the earlier or earliest of the times, given for that by the following subsections.
If— the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the first qualifying payment is made from the fund (see subsection (10)).
the individual has a member's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of an arrangement, and
the fund came into being—
as a result of sums or assets being designated on or after 6 April 2015 as available for the payment of drawdown pension, or
as a result of the operation of paragraph 8D(2) of Schedule 28,
If section 165(3A) applied in the individual's case to an arrangement at any time before 6 April 2015, the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights at the start of 6 April 2015.
If— the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the first qualifying payment (see subsection (10)) is made from the individual's member's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of the arrangement (whether that is the payment that triggers the operation of paragraph 8B of Schedule 28 or a subsequent payment).
the individual has a member's drawdown pension fund in respect of an arrangement, and
the sums and assets that make up the fund become newly-designated funds by the operation of paragraph 8B of Schedule 28,
If— the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the first qualifying payment is made from the individual's member's flexi-access drawdown fund in respect of the arrangement (see subsection (10)).
the individual has a member's drawdown pension fund in respect of an arrangement, and
the sums and assets that make up the fund become newly-designated funds by the operation of paragraph 8C of Schedule 28,
The individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the payment of the first uncrystallised funds pension lump sum paid to the individual.
If the individual is entitled to payment of a lifetime annuity under a flexible annuity contract (see subsection (8)), the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the first payment of the annuity is made.
In subsection (7) “flexible annuity contract” means a contract for a lifetime annuity where—
the annuity is within paragraph 3(1A) of Schedule 28, and
the terms of the contract are such that there will or could be decreases in the amount of the annuity other than decreases from time to time allowed by regulations under paragraph 3(1)(d) of Schedule 28 (and any such regulations are to be treated as having effect for this purpose).
If— the individual first flexibly accesses pension rights immediately before the first payment of the scheme pension is made.
the individual is entitled to payment of a scheme pension under a relevant arrangement under a registered pension scheme,
the individual became entitled to the scheme pension—
on or after 6 April 2015, and
at a time when fewer than 11 other individuals were entitled to the present payment of a scheme pension, or dependants' scheme pension, under the registered pension scheme, and
the scheme pension is not payable under an annuity contract treated under section 153(8) or (8A) as having become a registered pension scheme,
In subsection (9), “relevant arrangement” means a money purchase arrangement that is not a collective money purchase arrangement.
In subsections (2), (4) and (5), a reference to a qualifying payment from a fund is a reference to— but does not include payment at a time when the whole of the fund represents rights attributable to a disqualifying pension credit.
payment of income withdrawal from the fund, or
payment of a short-term annuity purchased using sums or assets out of the fund,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies for adjusting PE and LSE under section 234(5).
If, during the pension input period, the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been reduced by having become subject to a pension debit, the amount of the reduction is to be added to PE or LSE.
If, during the pension input period, the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been increased by the individual having become entitled to a pension credit deriving from the same or another registered pension scheme, the amount of the increase is to be subtracted from PE or LSE.
In subsection (4A) “relevant outward transfer means a transfer relating to the individual of any sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangement so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, any pension scheme that is— ....
a registered pension scheme, or
a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme,
In subsection (5A) “relevant inward transfer means a transfer relating to the individual of any sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, any pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, the arrangement ....
Subsection (7) applies if, during the pension input period, there is a transfer relating to the individual of any sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, any pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, the arrangement.
The aggregate of the amount of any sums transferred and the market value of any assets transferred is to be subtracted.
If, during the pension input period, the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been reduced by any surrender made in return for any other entitlement, any allocation made, or any similar action taken, pursuant to an option available to the individual under the arrangement, the amount of the reduction (to the extent that it is not reflected in an amount added under subsection (8A)) is to be added to PE or LSE.
For the purposes of Condition A in subsection (4A) and Condition B in subsection (5A)—
normal actuarial practice must be used when determining and comparing the amount of a reduction, and the amount of an increase, in the value of benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual,
the amount of a reduction or increase in the value of benefits to be paid to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement is the difference between the value of those benefits under that arrangement immediately before the transfer and immediately after the transfer, and
the amount of an increase or reduction in the value of benefits to be paid to or in respect of an individual under a pension scheme is the difference between the value of those benefits under that pension scheme immediately before and immediately after the transfer.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 8 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48), or
section 4 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49),
In subsections (4A) and (5A)—
For the purposes of subsections (4A) and (5A), the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been reduced or increased, as the case may be, “by reason of” a transfer of sums or assets only where that reduction or increase is solely attributable to the value of those sums or assets.
If, during the pension input period— the relevant amount is to be added to PE or LSE.
benefit crystallisation event 2 occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement,
benefit crystallisation event 3 occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement otherwise than by reason of a provision contained in, or made under, any enactment, or
benefit crystallisation event 6 occurs in relation to the individual and the arrangement by virtue of the individual becoming entitled to a pension commencement lump sum or a pension commencement excess lump sum,
In subsection (8A) “the relevant amount” is—
in the case of benefit crystallisation event 2, the annual rate of the pension to which the individual became entitled,
in the case of benefit crystallisation event 3, the increase in the annual rate of the pension, and
in the case of benefit crystallisation event 6, the amount of the lump sum.
If, during the pension input period, an adjustment to the annual rate of the pension, or the amount of the lump sum, to which the individual would be entitled under the arrangement has been made in consequence of the scheme administrator satisfying a liability under section 237B in respect of the individual, if and to the extent that the adjustment is reflected in PE or LSE the amount of the adjustment is to be added to PE or LSE.
But no amount is to be added under subsection (8C) by reason of an adjustment made in consequence of the scheme administrator satisfying a liability under section 237B in a case where—
the individual becomes actually entitled to all of the individual’s benefits under the pension scheme ..., and
the adjustment takes place after the individual becomes so entitled ....
Schedule 32 contains provision about the meaning of references in this section to benefit crystallisation events.
The pension input amount in respect of a hybrid arrangement is the greater or greatest of such of input amounts A, AA, B and C as are relevant input amounts.
An input amount is a relevant input amount in the case of a hybrid arrangement if, in any circumstances, the benefits that may be provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement may be benefits of the variety mentioned in the definition of that input amount.
Input amount A is what would be the pension input amount under sections 230 to 232 if the benefits provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement were cash balance benefits.
Input amount B is what would be the pension input amount under section 233 if the benefits provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement were money purchase benefits that are not cash balance benefits or collective money purchase benefits.
Input amount AA is what would be the pension input amount under section 233 if the benefits provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement were collective money purchase benefits.
Input amount C is what would be the pension input amount under sections 234 to 236A if the benefits provided to or in respect of the individual under the arrangement were defined benefits.
If the individual is a high-income individual for the tax year, the amount of the annual allowance for the tax year in the case of the individual is the amount specified for the tax year by or under section 228 reduced (but not below £10,000) by— where AI is the individual's adjusted income for the tax year.
If the amount of the reduction under subsection (1) would otherwise not be a multiple of £1, it is to be rounded down to the nearest amount which is a multiple of £1.
The individual is a “high-income individual” for the tax year if—
the individual's adjusted income for the tax year is more than £260,000 and
the individual's threshold income for the tax year is more than the amount given by £260,000 minus the amount specified for the tax year by or under section 228.
The individual's “adjusted income” for the tax year is—
the individual's net income for the year (see Step 2 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007), plus
the amount of any relief under section 193(4) or 194(1) deducted at that Step, plus
the amount of any deductions made from employment income of the individual for the year—
under section 193(2), or
under Chapter 2 of Part 5 of ITEPA 2003 in accordance with paragraph 51(2) of Schedule 36, plus
an amount equal to—
the total pension input amount calculated in accordance with section 229(1), less
the amount of any contributions paid by or on behalf of the individual during the year under registered pension schemes of which the individual is a member, less
the amount of any lump sum death benefit which is subject to the charge to tax on pension income under Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income) in the tax year.
The individual's “threshold income” for the tax year is—
the individual's net income for the year (see Step 2 of the calculation in section 23 of ITA 2007), plus
any amount by which what would otherwise be general earnings or specific employment income of the individual for the year has been reduced by relevant salary sacrifice arrangements or relevant flexible remuneration arrangements, less
the amount (before any deduction under section 192(1)) of any contribution paid in the year in respect of which the individual is entitled to be given relief under section 192 (relief at source), less
the amount of any lump sum death benefit which is subject to the charge to tax on pension income under Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income) in the tax year.
In subsection (5)—
In subsection (6) “relevant pension provision” means the payment of contributions (or additional contributions) to a pension scheme in respect of the individual or otherwise (by an employer of the individual or any other person) to secure an increase in the amount of the benefits to which the individual or any person who is a dependant of, or is connected with, the individual is actually or prospectively entitled under a pension scheme.
In subsection (7) “increase” includes increase from nil.
Section 993 of ITA 2007 (meaning of “connected” persons) applies for the purposes of subsection (7).
In the case of an arrangement under a registered pension scheme where the relevant commencement date is before 9 July 2015, but subject to section 238ZA, the following are pension input periods—
the period beginning with the relevant commencement date and ending with —
a nominated date falling before the anniversary of the relevant commencement date, or
if there is not such a nominated date, the first 5 April after the relevant commencement date (or, if the relevant commencement date is itself 5 April, that date), and
each subsequent period beginning immediately after the end of a period which is a pension input period (under paragraph (a) or this paragraph) and ending with the appropriate date.
“The relevant commencement date” means—
in the case of a cash balance arrangement or a defined benefits arrangement, or a hybrid arrangement the only benefits under which may be cash balance benefits or defined benefits, the date on which rights under the arrangement begin to accrue to or in respect of the individual,
in the case of a money purchase arrangement other than a cash balance arrangement, the first date on which a contribution within section 233(1) is made, and
in the case of a hybrid arrangement not within paragraph (a), whichever is the earlier of the date mentioned in that paragraph and the date mentioned in paragraph (b).
“Nominated date” means—
in the case of a money purchase arrangement other than a cash balance arrangement, such date as the individual or scheme administrator nominates, and
in the case of any other arrangement, such date as the scheme administrator nominates.
A nomination for the purposes of subsection (3)—
if by the individual, is to be made by notice to the scheme administrator, and
if by the scheme administrator, is to be made by notice to the individual.
If more than one date is nominated for the purposes of subsection (3)— the date nominated first is the nominated date.
in relation to the period beginning with the relevant commencement date, or
in relation to a tax year following that in which the pension input period beginning with that date ends,
A date nominated for the purposes of subsection (3) must not be a date before that on which the nomination is made.
“The appropriate date” means ...—
a nominated date falling in the tax year immediately after that in which the last pension input period ended, or
if there is not such a nominated date, the anniversary of the date on which that period ended.
Once the individual has become entitled to all the benefits which may be provided to the individual under an arrangement, the last pension input period in the case of the arrangement is that in which that was first so.
Subsection (5) applies if there are arrangements in respect of which conditions A to C are met.
Condition A is that it is reasonable to assume that the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the arrangements is to reduce the amount of the reduction under section 228ZA(1) in the individual's case—
for the tax year, or
for two or more tax years which include the tax year.
Condition B is that the arrangements involve either or both of the following—
reducing the individual's adjusted income for the tax year, and
reducing the individual's threshold income for the tax year.
Condition C is that the arrangements involve the reduction within subsection (3), or any of the reductions within subsection (3), being redressed by an increase in the individual's adjusted income, or threshold income, for a different tax year.
The reduction under section 228ZA(1) in the individual's case for the tax year is to be treated as being what it would be apart from the arrangements.
In subsection (2) “reduce” includes reduce to nil.
The increase mentioned in subsection (4) may be an increase in what would be the individual's adjusted income, or threshold income, for the tax year 2015-16 if section 228ZA—
had effect for that year, and
did so as if the total pension input amount mentioned in section 228ZA(4)(d)(i) were the sum of the total pension input amounts for the pre-alignment and post-alignment tax years (see section 228C(2)).
In this section “arrangements” includes any agreement, understanding, scheme, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
This section applies if the individual has unused annual allowance available for the tax year (“the current tax year”).
The annual allowance for the current tax year in the case of the individual is to be treated as increased by the amount of the unused annual allowance available for the current tax year.
The individual has unused annual allowance available for the current tax year if— or both.
the amount of the annual allowance (before any increase under this section) for the immediately preceding tax year exceeded the total pension input amount in the case of the individual for that tax year, or
the amount of the annual allowance (before any such increase) for either or both of the two tax years immediately preceding that immediately preceding tax year exceeded the total pension input amount in the case of the individual for the tax year concerned and the excess (or, where there is an excess for both of those tax years, the excess for both tax years) has not been used up,
Subsection (3)—
does not apply in relation to a tax year preceding the current tax year unless the individual was a member of a registered pension scheme at some time during that tax year, but
subject to that, applies in relation to such a tax year even if the total pension input amount in the case of the individual for that tax year was nil (in which case the excess within paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection is the whole amount of the annual allowance before any increase under this section).
The amount of the unused annual allowance available for the current tax year is the aggregate of—
any excess within subsection (3)(a), and
so much of any excess within subsection (3)(b) as has not been used up.
An amount of an excess within subsection (3)(b) for a tax year has been “used up” if—
for a tax year falling between that tax year and the current tax year (an “intervening tax year”), the total pension input amount in the case of the individual exceeded the annual allowance (apart from any increase under this section), and
the amount of the excess had effect by virtue of this section to reduce (or eliminate) the annual allowance charge for the intervening tax year in the case of the individual.
In calculating for the purposes of subsection (6) the amount of which of the excesses for different tax years had effect to reduce or eliminate the annual allowance charge for an intervening tax year, an amount of the excess for an earlier tax year is to be taken to have done so before that for a later tax year.
If, for a tax year preceding the current tax year, the chargeable amount in the individual's case was the alternative chargeable amount—
a reference in subsection (3)(a) or (b), (4)(b) or (6)(a) to the annual allowance for that preceding tax year is a reference to the alternative annual allowance for that preceding tax year (see section 227B(2)), and
a reference in subsection (3)(a) or (b), (4)(b) or (6)(a) to the total pension input amount in the case of the individual for that preceding tax year is a reference to the defined-benefit input sub-total in the case of the individual for that preceding tax year (see section 227B(3) to (5)).
Subsection (3) does not apply in relation to a tax year— if, at any time in that preceding tax year, section 165(3A) or 167(2A) applied to an arrangement relating to the individual.
preceding the current tax year, and
ending not later than 5 April 2015,
This section applies where the first pension input period for a relevant arrangement relating to an individual ends in the tax year 2011-12, 2012-13 or 2013-14.
A period is a “carry forward period” for the purposes of this section if it—
is one of the 3 consecutive periods of 12 months immediately before the commencement date of the first pension input period, and
is a period in which the arrangement was in existence at any time.
Any amount that would, if a carry forward period were a pension input period of the arrangement, have been unused annual allowance available to the individual for the tax year 2011-12, 2012-13 or 2013-14 is to be treated as unused annual allowance available to the individual for that tax year.
In this section “relevant arrangement” means—
a cash balance arrangement,
a defined benefits arrangement, or
a hybrid arrangement the only benefits under which may be cash balance benefits or defined benefits.
The provisions relating to the annual allowance charge (whether provisions contained in or made under this or any other Act) have effect subject to the following rules.
the determination of the individual’s final salary for the purposes of one of those schemes is determined (to any extent) by reference to their service in the other scheme.
Subsection (2) applies where—
at the end of a pension input period, an individual has rights under—
a reformed public service pension scheme arrangement (“the reformed arrangement”), and
a corresponding legacy public service pension scheme arrangement (“the legacy arrangement”), and
the opening value of the individual’s rights under the legacy arrangement for the period (as determined for the purposes of section 234) exceeds the closing value of the individual’s rights under that arrangement for that period (as so determined).
The pension input amount in respect of the reformed arrangement for the tax year in which the pension input period ends is to be reduced (but not below zero) by the amount of the excess mentioned in subsection (1)(b).
For the purposes of this section an arrangement “corresponds” with another arrangement if—
the arrangements are under pension schemes that are connected, and
a final salary link applies in relation to the individual’s service under those schemes.
In this section—
“reformed public service pension scheme arrangement” means an arrangement under a scheme established by—
regulations under section 1 of the Public Service Pensions Act 2013 (“the 2013 Act”), or
regulations under section 1 of the Public Service Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 2014 (“the 2014 Act”);
“legacy public service pension scheme arrangement” means an arrangement under a scheme listed in—
Schedule 5 to the 2013 Act, or
Schedule 5 to the 2014 Act;
“connected”, in relation to a pension scheme, has the same meaning as in—
the 2013 Act (see section 4(6) of that Act), or
the 2014 Act (see section 4(6) of that Act);
a “final salary link” applies in relation to an individual’s service under two pension schemes if, pursuant to—
paragraph 1 or 2 of Schedule 7 to the 2013 Act, or
paragraph 1 or 2 of Schedule 7 to the 2014 Act,
This section applies in relation to the arrangement if, during the pension input period (“the affected pension input period”), the individual enters into a scheme for the making of an avoidance-inspired post-entitlement enhancement.
A “post-entitlement enhancement” is an increase in the annual rate of a scheme pension under the arrangement, at a time after the member has become entitled to the scheme pension.
A post-entitlement enhancement is “avoidance-inspired” if the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of the individual in entering into the scheme was to avoid or reduce a liability to the annual allowance charge.
This Part has effect in relation to the arrangement and the individual, as respects the affected pension input period and all subsequent pension input periods, as if—
section 234 were modified in accordance with subsection (5), and
sections 235 , 236 and 236ZA were omitted.
The modifications of section 234 are that—
in subsection (4), for the words after “the arrangement is” there are substituted “ such amount as, applying normal actuarial practice, is the expected cost of giving effect to the individual's rights under the arrangement at the end of the immediately preceding pension input period (or is nil if the pension input period is the first pension input period of the arrangement). ”,
in subsection (5), for the words after “the arrangement is” there are substituted “ such amount as, applying normal actuarial practice, is the expected cost of giving effect to the individual's rights under the arrangement at the end of the pension input period. ”, and
subsection (6) is omitted.
In this section “scheme” includes any arrangements, agreement, understanding, transaction or series of transactions (whether or not legally enforceable).
This section applies where the tax year is the pre-alignment tax year or the post-alignment tax year (see section 228C(2)).
The individual is liable to the annual allowance charge.
The individual is liable to the annual allowance charge whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
the individual, and
the scheme administrator of the pension scheme or pension schemes concerned,
This section applies if—
the amount of the individual's liability to the annual allowance charge for a tax year exceeds £2,000, and
the pension scheme input amount in the case of the individual in relation to a registered pension scheme for the tax year exceeds the amount of the annual allowance specified in section 228(1) for the tax year.
The pension scheme input amount in the case of the individual in relation to a pension scheme for a tax year is the aggregate of the pension input amounts for the tax year in respect of arrangements relating to the individual under the pension scheme.
If the chargeable amount for the tax year in the individual's case is the alternative chargeable amount, each of the following is treated as being a reference to the amount that the annual allowance charge for the tax year would be in the individual's case if the chargeable amount were the default chargeable amount—
the reference in subsection (1)(a) to the amount of the individual's liability to the annual allowance charge for the tax year, and
the reference in subsection (3) to the annual allowance charge arising in the case of the individual.
The individual may give a notice to the scheme administrator of the pension scheme specifying that the individual and the scheme administrator are to be jointly and severally liable in respect of so much of the annual allowance charge arising in the case of the individual as— (“the joint liability amount”).
does not exceed the amount of the annual allowance charge which would be chargeable on the excess mentioned in subsection (1)(b) if it were charged at the relevant rate, and
is specified in the notice,
In subsection (3)(a) “the relevant rate” means— But subsection (4A) applies in the case of a Scottish taxpayer and subsection (4B) applies in the case of a Welsh taxpayer.
in relation to so much of the excess as does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is chargeable in the case of the individual for the tax year at the additional rate ... by virtue of paragraph (c) of subsection (4A) of section 227, the additional rate ...,
in relation to so much of the excess as is not within paragraph (a) and does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is so chargeable at the higher rate ... by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection, the higher rate ..., and
in relation to any remaining part of the excess, the basic rate ....
In the case of a Scottish taxpayer, the “relevant rate” in subsection (3)(a) means—
where the only Scottish rate is the Scottish basic rate, that rate;
where there is more than one Scottish rate— and so on.
the highest Scottish rate in relation to so much of the excess as does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is chargeable in the case of the individual at that rate by virtue of section 227(4AA)(b)(ii) or (iii),
the next highest Scottish rate in relation to so much of the excess as is not within sub-paragraph (i) and does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is so chargeable by virtue of section 227(4AA)(b)(i), (ii) or (iii),
if there is one, the next highest Scottish rate in relation to so much of the excess as is not within sub-paragraph (i) or (ii) and does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is so chargeable by virtue of section 227(4AA)(b)(i), (ii) or (iii),
In the case of a Welsh taxpayer, the “relevant rate” in subsection (3)(a) means—
in relation to so much of the excess as does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is chargeable in the case of the individual for the tax year at the Welsh additional rate by virtue of paragraph (c) of subsection (4AB) of section 227, the Welsh additional rate,
in relation to so much of the excess as is not within paragraph (a) and does not exceed the amount (if any) on which tax is so chargeable at the Welsh higher rate by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection, the Welsh higher rate, and
in relation to the remaining part of the excess, the Welsh basic rate.
The notice—
must be given in accordance with the time limit in section 237BA (but subject to subsection (6)),
must be made in such manner and form, and contain such particulars, as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, and
may be amended by giving the scheme administrator notice in accordance with provision made by regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs but may not be revoked.
A notice may not be given after the individual becomes actually entitled to all of the individual's benefits under the pension scheme ... ....
On receipt by the scheme administrator of the notice the scheme administrator and the individual become jointly and severally liable to pay the joint liability amount, but subject to sections 237C and 237D and to any amendment made to the notice in accordance with regulations under subsection (5)(c).
The scheme administrator is liable under subsection (7) whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
the individual, and
the scheme administrator,
Where (but for this subsection) a notice could be given to a scheme administrator of a pension scheme but, before it is given, there is a transfer of all of the sums or assets— arrangements relating to the individual under the pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, another registered pension scheme, the notice may not be given to that scheme administrator but may instead be given to the scheme administrator of that other pension scheme.
held for the purposes of, or
representing accrued rights under,
The Treasury may by regulations make provision modifying the operation of this section in other cases in which there is a transfer of any of the sums or assets— the pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, another registered pension scheme.
held for the purposes of, or
representing accrued rights under,
The Treasury may by order amend paragraph (a) of subsection (1) so as to increase the sum for the time being specified in that paragraph.
This section specifies the time limit for an individual to give a notice under section 237B(3) in relation to a pension scheme for a tax year (see section 237B(5)(a)).
Except where subsection (5) applies, the individual must give the notice not later than 31 July in the year following the year in which the tax year ends.
Subsection (5) applies where—
at a relevant time, the scheme administrator gives the individual information about a change to the pension scheme input amount in relation to the pension scheme for the tax year,
the scheme administrator is required to give the individual the information by regulations under section 251, and
section 237B applies to the individual, in relation to the pension scheme and the tax year, as a result of that change.
In subsection (3), “relevant time” means a time falling—
on or after 2 May in the year following that in which the tax year in question ends, and
before the end of the period of 6 years beginning with the end of the tax year in question.
Where this subsection applies, the individual must give the notice before whichever is the earlier of the following—
the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which the scheme administrator gives the individual the information described in subsection (3)(a), and
the end of the period of 6 years beginning with the end of the tax year in question.
In this section, “pension scheme input amount” has the meaning given in section 237B(2).
The scheme administrator of a pension scheme does not become liable under section 237B if the time when the scheme administrator would become liable is during an assessment period in relation to the pension scheme; and if an assessment period in relation to a pension scheme begins at a time when the scheme administrator is already so liable (but has not satisfied the liability), the liability ceases when the assessment period begins. References to an assessment period are to be construed in accordance with sections 132 and 159 of the Pensions Act 2004 and articles 116 and 143 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/255 (N.I. 1)).
The scheme administrator of a pension scheme is not liable under section 237B in respect of any amount if there is no power to make a consequential adjustment to the entitlement of the individual concerned to benefits under the pension scheme in respect of the amount because of section 237E(2) (inalienability of guaranteed minimum pension etc).
The Treasury may by regulations prescribe other circumstances in which a scheme administrator of a pension scheme does not become, or ceases to be, liable under section 237B.
If the scheme administrator of a pension scheme is liable under section 237B, the scheme administrator may apply to an officer of Revenue and Customs for the discharge of the scheme administrator's liability on either of the following grounds.
The grounds are—
that paying the amount to which the scheme administrator is liable would be to the substantial detriment of the interests of the members of the pension scheme, and
that in all the circumstances of the case it would not be just and reasonable for the scheme administrator to be liable to that amount.
On receiving an application under subsection (1), an officer of Revenue and Customs must decide whether to discharge the scheme administrator's liability.
An officer of Revenue and Customs must notify the scheme administrator of the decision on the application.
The discharge of the scheme administrator's liability does not affect the liability of any other person in respect of the same amount.
The Treasury may by regulations amend this section so as to alter the grounds on which an application under subsection (1) may be made.
Regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may make provision supplementing this section; and the regulations may in particular make provision as to the time limits for the making of an application.
Where the scheme administrator of a pension scheme satisfies a liability under section 237B in respect of the individual, consequential adjustment must be made to the entitlement of the individual to benefits under the pension scheme on a basis that is just and reasonable having regard to normal actuarial practice.
Any power to make such consequential adjustment is subject to section 159 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 or section 155 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (inalienability of guaranteed minimum pension etc).
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make any modification of the rules of registered pension schemes that appear appropriate to facilitate the operation of sections 237A to 237E.
If the relevant commencement date in the case of an arrangement under a registered pension scheme is before 9 July 2015, section 238(1) and (3) to (6) apply in relation to the arrangement subject to the following.
If a pension input period for the arrangement— it ends with 8 July 2015.
begins with 8 July 2015 or an earlier day, and
but for this subsection would end with 9 July 2015 or a later day,
If a pension input period for the arrangement ends with 8 July 2015 (whether or not because of subsection (2)), the subsequent pension input periods for the arrangement are—
the period beginning with 9 July 2015 and ending with 5 April 2016, and
the tax year 2016-17 and each subsequent tax year.
No nominations for the purposes of section 238(3) may be made on or after 9 July 2015.
“The relevant commencement date” has the meaning given by section 238(2).
In the case of an arrangement under a registered pension scheme where the relevant commencement date is 9 July 2015 or later, the following are pension input periods—
the period beginning with the relevant commencement date and ending with the first 5 April after the relevant commencement date (or, if the relevant commencement date is itself 5 April, that date), and
each tax year beginning after the end of that period.
“The relevant commencement date” has the meaning given by section 238(2).
Once the individual has become entitled to all the benefits which may be provided to the individual under the arrangement, the last pension input period in the case of the arrangement is that in which that was first so.
The Treasury may by order make provision about the annual allowance charge.
The provision may include modifications of any of sections 227 to 238.
The provision may include provision consequential on, or supplementary or incidental to, the provision made by those sections and transitional provisions (including provision making modifications of enactments).
“Modifications” includes amendments.
A charge to income tax, to be known as the scheme sanction charge, arises where in any tax year one or more scheme chargeable payments are made by a registered pension scheme.
The person liable to the scheme sanction charge is the scheme administrator.
But—
in the case of a payment treated by virtue of section 161(3) and (4) (payments under investments acquired with scheme assets) as having been made by a pension scheme which has been wound up, the person liable to the scheme sanction charge is the person who was, or each of the persons who were, the scheme administrator immediately before the pension scheme was wound up, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A person liable to the scheme sanction charge is liable whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
that person, and
any other person who is liable to the scheme sanction charge,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The following sections make further provision about the scheme sanction charge— section 240 (amount of charge), and section 241 (scheme chargeable payment).
This section is subject to provision made by regulations under section 273ZA (income and gains from taxable property).
The scheme sanction charge for any tax year is a charge at the rate of 40% in respect of the scheme chargeable payment, or the aggregate of the scheme chargeable payments, made by the pension scheme in the tax year.
But if— a deduction is to be made from the amount of tax that would otherwise be chargeable for the tax year by virtue of subsection (1).
the scheme chargeable payment is an unauthorised payment, or any of the scheme chargeable payments are unauthorised payments, and
tax charged in relation to that payment, or any of those payments, under section 208 (unauthorised payments charge) has been paid,
The amount of the deduction is the lesser of—
25% of the amount of the scheme chargeable payment, or of the aggregate amount of such of the scheme chargeable payments as are tax-paid, and
the amount of the tax which has been paid under section 208 in relation to the scheme chargeable payment, or in relation to such of the scheme chargeable payments as are tax-paid.
A scheme chargeable payment is “tax-paid” if the whole or any part of the tax chargeable in relation to it under section 208 has been paid.
The Treasury—
may by order amend subsection (1) so as to vary the rate of the scheme sanction charge, and
may by order amend subsection (3)(a) so as to vary the percentage mentioned there.
An order under subsection (3A) may make provision for there to be different rates or percentages in different circumstances.
In this Part “scheme chargeable payment”, in relation to a registered pension scheme, means—
an unauthorised payment by the pension scheme, other than one which is exempt from being scheme chargeable, and
a scheme chargeable payment which the pension scheme is to be treated as having made by section 183 or 185 (unauthorised borrowing), and
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
a scheme chargeable payment which the pension scheme is to be treated as having made by section 185A (income from taxable property) or 185F (gains from taxable property).
An unauthorised payment is exempt from being scheme chargeable if—
it is treated as having been made by section 173 (use of scheme assets to provide benefits) and the asset used to provide the benefit in question is not a wasting asset,
it is a compensation payment (see section 178),
it is made to comply with an order of a court or of a person or body with power to order the making of the payment,
it is made on the ground that a court or any such person or body is likely to order the making of the payment (or would be were it asked to do so), or
it is of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
“Wasting asset” has the same meaning as in section 44 of TCGA 1992.
Schedule 36 contains (in Part 3) transitional provision about scheme chargeable payments.
A charge to income tax, to be known as the de-registration charge, arises where the registration of a registered pension scheme is withdrawn.
The liability to the de-registration charge is a liability of the person who was, or each of the persons who were, the scheme administrator immediately before the registration was withdrawn.
That person, or each of those persons, is liable to the de-registration charge whether or not— are resident ... ... in the United Kingdom.
that person, and
any other person who is liable to the de-registration charge,
The de-registration charge is a charge at the rate of 40% in respect of the aggregate of—
the amount of any sums held for the purposes of the pension scheme immediately before it ceased to be a registered pension scheme, and
the market value at that time of any assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
The Treasury may by order amend subsection (4) so as to vary the rate of the de-registration charge.
An order under subsection (5) may make provision for there to be different rates in different circumstances.
Schedule 33 contains provision about migrant member relief in respect of contributions under overseas pension schemes.
Schedule 34 contains provision applying certain charges under this Part , and under Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income), in relation to non-UK schemes.
Schedule 24 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (restriction of deductions for employee benefit contributions) is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 (“qualifying benefits”), insert at the endor
In sub-paragraph (5) of that paragraph (when qualifying benefit treated as provided), after “payment of money” insert “otherwise than under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme”.
In paragraph 8 (deductions to which Schedule does not apply), for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—.
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 9 (interpretation), in the definition of “employee benefit scheme”, after “include,” insert “present or former”.
“employer-financed retirement benefits scheme” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (see section 393A of that Act);
“qualifying overseas pension scheme” has the same meaning as in Schedule 33 to the Finance Act 2004 (see paragraphs 5 and 6 of that Schedule); “registered pension scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of that Act (see section 150 of that Act); “relevant migrant member” has the same meaning as in Schedule 33 to that Act (see paragraph 4 of that Schedule); “section 615(3) scheme” means a superannuation fund to which section 615(3) of the Taxes Act 1988 applies;
This section applies in relation to an employer’s expenses of providing benefits to or in respect of present or former employees under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme in a case where—
the expenses do not consist of the making of contributions under the scheme, but
in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice they are shown in the employer’s accounts.
Unless the benefits are ones in respect of which a person is, on receipt, chargeable to income tax, the expenses—
are not deductible in computing the amount of the profits of the employer for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
are not expenses of management of the employer for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), and
are not to count as ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of the employer for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012.
But where the benefits are ones in respect of which a person is, on receipt, chargeable to income tax—
if the expenses are allowed to be deducted in computing the amount of the profits of the employer to be charged under Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income), they are deductible in computing the amount of the profits for the period of account in which they are paid, and
for the purposes of the operation in relation to the employer of section 76 of FA 2012 or Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009, the expenses are referable to the accounting period in which they are paid.
In this section “employer-financed retirement benefits scheme” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see section 393A of that Act).
In Part 6 of ITEPA 2003, omit Chapter 1 (payments by employer for the provision of benefits for an employee under certain schemes to count as employment income of employee).
An employer's expenses of providing relevant benefits to or in respect of a present or former employee (“the employee”) under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme (whether or not by the making of contributions under the scheme) are not subject to relief if subsection (2) applies.
This subsection applies where—
the provision of the relevant benefits results in a reduction in the benefits payable to or in respect of the employee under a registered pension scheme, or
a reduction in the benefits payable to or in respect of the employee under a registered pension scheme results in the provision of the relevant benefits.
But if the extent to which contributions paid by the employer under the registered pension scheme in respect of the employee are subject to relief has been restricted in accordance with regulations under section 196A, the employer's expenses of providing the relevant benefits are not prevented from being subject to relief to the extent that is just and reasonable.
The references in this section to expenses of an employer being subject to relief are to— (depending on which is appropriate in relation to the employer).
their being deductible in computing the amount of the profits of the employer for the purposes of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Part 3 of CTA 2009 (trading income),
their being expenses of management of the employer for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 16 of CTA 2009 (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
their being ordinary BLAGAB management expenses of the employer for an accounting period for the purposes of section 76 of FA 2012 ,
In this section— have the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see sections 393A and 393B of that Act).
Section 307 of ITEPA 2003 (no liability to income tax in respect of chargeable benefit on provision made by employer for a retirement or death benefit) is amended as follows.
After subsection (1) insert—
In subsection (2), for “subsection (1)” substitute “this section”.
Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (taxation of non-pension benefits from certain pension schemes) is amended as follows.
In the heading of the Chapter, for “non-approved pension” substitute “employer-financed retirement benefits”.
For section 393 substitute—
Section 394 (charge on benefit) is amended as follows.
After subsection (1) insert—
In subsection (2), for “administrator of” substitute “person who is (or persons who are) the responsible person in relation to”.
In subsection (3), for “subsections (1) and (2)” substitute “this section”.
For sections 395 to 397 substitute—
In subsection (1) of section 399 (valuation of benefit in form of loan), for “administrator of” substitute “person who is (or any of the persons who are) the responsible person in relation to”.
In subsection (2) of that section, for “administrator” substitute “responsible person”.
For section 400 substitute—
employer-financed retirement benefits scheme (in Chapter 2 of Part 6) section 393A relevant benefits (in Chapter 2 of Part 6) section 393B responsible person (in Chapter 2 of Part 6) section 399A
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A charge to income tax, to be known as the overseas transfer charge, arises under the following sections—
section 244AC (overseas transfer charge: transfers where no exclusion applies);
section 244IA (overseas transfer charge: transfers exceeding available allowance).
In this section and in sections 244AC to 244N—
For the purposes of the definition of “relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer”—
a transfer is “a block transfer” in relation to a member of a pension scheme if it involves the transfer, in a single transaction, of all the sums and assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the arrangements under the scheme which relate to the member and at least one other member of the scheme;
an individual is “a relieved member” of a relieved relevant non-UK scheme if—
any of the contributions in respect of which relief has been given as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of “relevant non-UK scheme” in paragraph 1(5) of Schedule 34 were contributions paid by or on behalf of, or in respect of, the individual, or
the individual is the member, or one of the members, who has been exempt from liability to tax as mentioned in paragraph (c) of that definition.
Where, apart from this subsection, there would be different original transfers for different parts of an onward transfer, each such part of the onward transfer is to be treated as a separate onward transfer for the purposes of this section and sections 244AC to 244N.
The overseas transfer charge arises where—
a transfer within subsection (2) is made to a QROPS, and
the transfer is not excluded from the charge by or under any of sections 244B to 244H.
A transfer to a QROPS is within this subsection if it is—
a recognised transfer,
a relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer, or
an onward transfer that is made during the relevant period for the original transfer.
Sections 244B to 244H are subject to section 244I (circumstances in which exclusions do not apply).
A recognised transfer to a QROPS or a relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if during the relevant period—
the member is resident in the country or territory in which the QROPS to which the transfer is made is established, and
there is no onward transfer—
for which the recognised transfer is the original transfer or relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer, and
which is not excluded from the charge.
If the member is resident in that country or territory at the time of the transfer mentioned in subsection (1), it is to be assumed for the purposes of subsection (1) that the member will be resident in that country or territory during the relevant period; but if, at a time before the end of the relevant period, the transfer ceases to be excluded by subsection (1) otherwise than by reason of the member's death—
that assumption is from that time no longer to be made, and
the charge on the transfer is treated as charged at that time.
An onward transfer to a QROPS (“transfer A”) is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if during so much of the relevant period as is after the time of transfer A—
the member is resident in the country or territory in which the QROPS is established, and
there is no subsequent onward transfer that—
is of sums and assets which, in whole or part, directly or indirectly derive from those transferred by transfer A, and
is not excluded from the charge.
If the member is resident in that country or territory at the time of transfer A, it is to be assumed for the purposes of subsection (3) that the member will be resident in that country or territory during so much of the relevant period as is after the time of transfer A; but if, at a time before the end of the relevant period, the transfer ceases to be excluded by subsection (3) otherwise than by reason of the member's death—
that assumption is from that time no longer to be made, and
the charge on transfer A is treated as charged at that time.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A transfer to a QROPS is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if—
the QROPS is an occupational pension scheme, and
when the transfer is made, the member is an employee of a sponsoring employer of the QROPS.
A transfer to a QROPS is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if—
the QROPS is established by an international organisation and has effect so as to provide benefits for, or in respect of, past service as an employee of the organisation, and
when the transfer is made, the member is an employee of the organisation.
In this section “international organisation” means an organisation to which section 1 of the International Organisations Act 1968 applies by virtue of an Order in Council under subsection (1) of that section.
A transfer to a QROPS is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if—
the QROPS is an overseas public service pension scheme, and
when the transfer is made, the member is an employee of an employer that participates in the scheme.
A QROPS is an “overseas public service pension scheme” for the purposes of this section if—
either—
it is established by or under the law of the country or territory in which it is established, or
it is approved by the government of that country or territory, and
it is established solely for the purpose of providing benefits to individuals for or in respect of services rendered to—
that country or territory, or
any political subdivision or local authority of that country or territory.
For the purposes of this section, an employer participates in a QROPS that is an overseas public service pension scheme if the scheme has effect so as to provide benefits to or in respect of any or all of the employees of the employer in respect of their employment by the employer.
A recognised transfer to a QROPS is excluded from the overseas transfer charge if it is made in execution of a request made before 9 March 2017.
An onward transfer (“the current onward transfer”) is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if—
the charge has been paid on the original transfer and the amount paid is not repayable, or
the charge has been paid on an onward transfer (“the earlier onward transfer”) in respect of which the conditions in subsection (4) are met and the amount paid is not repayable, or
the original transfer was made before 9 March 2017, or
the original transfer was made on or after 9 March 2017 in execution of a request made before 9 March 2017.
An onward transfer is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC so far as the transfer is made otherwise than out of the member's ring-fenced transfer funds under the scheme from which the onward transfer is made.
The conditions mentioned in subsection (2)(b) are—
that the earlier onward transfer was made before the current onward transfer,
that the earlier onward transfer was made after the original transfer, and
that all the sums and assets transferred by the current onward transfer directly or indirectly derive from those transferred by the earlier onward transfer.
An onward transfer is excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC where—
the overseas transfer charge under section 244IA(1) arose in relation to the original transfer, and
none of the member’s overseas transfer allowance was available on the making of the original transfer.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision for a recognised transfer to a QROPS, a relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer or an onward transfer to be excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC if the transfer is of a description specified in the regulations.
Subsection (2) applies if a recognised transfer to a QROPS, a relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer or an onward transfer would (but for this section) be excluded from the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC by any of sections 244B to 244F.
The transfer is not excluded from the charge if the member has, in connection with the transfer, failed to comply with the relevant information regulation.
In subsection (2) “the relevant information regulation” means whichever of the following is applicable—
regulation 11BA of the Registered Pension Schemes (Provision of Information) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/567), or any regulation having effect in place of any of that regulation, as (in either case) from time to time amended, and
regulation 3AE of the Pension Schemes (Information Requirements for Qualifying Overseas Pension Schemes, Qualifying Recognised Overseas Pension Schemes and Corresponding Relief) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/208), or any regulation having effect in place of any of that regulation, as (in either case) from time to time amended.
The overseas transfer charge arises where—
a transfer to a QROPS is made that is—
within section 244AC(2)(a) or (b), or
an onward transfer within section 244AC(2)(c) in relation to which the original transfer is a transfer within paragraph (b) of the definition of “original transfer” (see section 244AB(1)),
the transfer is excluded from the charge under section 244AC by or under any of sections 244B to 244H, and
the transferred value (determined in accordance with section 244K) exceeds the amount of the member’s overseas transfer allowance that is available on the making of the transfer.
The overseas transfer charge also arises where—
a transfer of the kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a) is made to a QROPS,
a charge under section 244AC (“the original charge”) arises in relation to the transfer,
a person liable to the original charge becomes entitled under section 244M to a repayment in respect of the original charge, and
the transferred value (determined in accordance with section 244K) exceeds the amount of the member’s overseas transfer allowance that is available on the making of the transfer.
A member’s “overseas transfer allowance” is an amount equal to the member’s lump sum and death benefit allowance.
This section is about the availability of a member’s overseas transfer allowance on the making of a transfer of the kind mentioned in section 244IA(1)(a) (“the current overseas transfer”).
If no transfer of the kind mentioned in section 244IA(1)(a) has been made in relation to the member before the current overseas transfer, the whole of the member’s overseas transfer allowance is available.
Otherwise, the amount of the member’s overseas transfer allowance that is available is—
so much of that allowance as is left after deducting the previously-used amount, or
if none is left after deducting that amount, nil.
For this purpose “the previously-used amount” is the aggregate of the transferred value (determined in accordance with section 244K) of each transfer (if any) of the kind mentioned in section 244IA(1)(a) that has been made in relation to the member before the current overseas transfer.
A reference in this section to a transfer of the kind mentioned in section 244IA(1)(a) is to a transfer made on or after 6 April 2024.
Subsection (2) applies where—
a relieved relevant non-UK scheme (“the transferring scheme”) makes a transfer to a QROPS, and
the transfer is a block transfer in relation to any member of the transferring scheme.
The scheme manager of the transferring scheme must, before the end of the period of 91 days beginning with the day of the transfer, provide the scheme manager of the QROPS with a statement stating—
that the transfer is a block transfer and, accordingly, that an onward transfer subsequently made by the QROPS of sums or assets derived from those transferred by the block transfer may give rise to an overseas transfer charge under section 244IA,
the date of the transfer, and
the transferred value of the transfer (determined in accordance with section 244K).
Section 244AB(2)(a) (meaning of “block transfer”) applies for the purposes of this section.
In the case of a recognised transfer to a QROPS, the persons liable to the overseas transfer charge are— and their liability is joint and several.
the scheme administrator of the registered pension scheme from which the transfer is made, and
the member,
In the case of a relieved relevant non-UK scheme transfer, the member is liable to the overseas transfer charge.
In the case of an onward transfer, the persons liable to the overseas transfer charge are— and their liability is joint and several.
the scheme manager of the QROPS, or former QROPS, from which the transfer is made, and
the member,
Subsections (1) and (2) are subject to subsection (4), and subsections (2) and (4) are subject to subsection (5).
If a recognised transfer to a QROPS or an onward transfer is one required by section 244B ... to be initially assumed to be excluded by that section but an event occurring before the end of the relevant period means that the recognised transfer to a QROPS or an onward transfer is not so excluded, the persons liable to the overseas transfer charge in the case of the recognised transfer to a QROPS or an onward transfer are— and their liability is joint and several.
the scheme manager of any QROPS, or former QROPS, under which the member has, at the time of the event, ring-fenced transfer funds in which any of the sums and assets referred to in section 244K(6) in the case of the transfer are represented, and
the member,
The scheme manager of a former QROPS is liable to the overseas transfer charge in the case of a transfer (“the transfer concerned”) only if the former QROPS— and here “relevant inward transfer” means a recognised or onwards transfer to the former QROPS (at a time when it was a QROPS) of sums and assets which, to any extent, are represented by sums or assets transferred by the transfer concerned.
was a QROPS when a relevant inward transfer was made, and
where a relevant inward transfer was made before 9 March 2017, was a QROPS at the start of 9 March 2017;
A person is liable to the overseas transfer charge whether or not— are resident ... in the United Kingdom.
that person, and
any other person who is liable to the charge,
Where the overseas transfer charge arises under section 244AC in relation to a transfer, the charge is—
in a case where the transfer is an onward transfer and the overseas transfer charge under section 244IA(1) arose in relation to the original transfer, 25% of so much of the transferred value of the original transfer as did not exceed the amount of the member’s overseas transfer allowance that was available on the making of the original transfer;
in any other case, 25% of the transferred value.
Where the overseas transfer charge arises under section 244IA in relation to a transfer, the charge is 25% of so much of the transferred value as exceeds the amount of the member’s overseas transfer allowance that is available on the making of the transfer.
The transferred value, in relation to a transfer within section 244AC(2), is to be determined in accordance with this section.
If the transfer is from a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom, the transferred value is the total of— but this is subject to subsections (6) to (9).
the amount of any sums transferred, and
the value of any assets transferred,
If the transfer is from a registered pension scheme established in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, the transferred value is the total of— but this is subject to subsections (6) to (9).
the amount of any sums transferred that are attributable to UK-relieved funds of the scheme, and
the value of any assets transferred that are attributable to UK-relieved funds of the scheme,
If the transfer is a transfer from a relieved relevant non-UK scheme, the transferred value is the total of— but this is subject to subsections (6) to (9).
the amount of any sums transferred that are attributable to the member’s UK tax-relieved fund (see paragraph 3 of Schedule 34), and
the value of any assets transferred that are attributable to that fund,
If the transfer is from a QROPS or former QROPS, the transferred value is the total of— but this is subject to subsections (6) to (9).
the amount of any sums transferred that are attributable to the member's ring-fenced transfer funds under the scheme, and
the value of any assets transferred that are attributable to the member's ring-fenced transfer funds under the scheme,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
If the transfer is one initially assumed to be excluded by section 244B ... but an event occurring before the end of the relevant period means that the transfer is not so excluded, the sums and assets mentioned in whichever of subsections (2) to (4) is applicable include only those that at the time of the event are represented in any of the member's ring-fenced transfer funds under any QROPS or former QROPS.
If the operator pays a charge under section 244AC or 244IA on the transfer and does so— the transferred value is the amount specified in subsection (7A).
otherwise than by deduction from the transfer, and
out of sums and assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the scheme from which the transfer is made,
The amount mentioned in subsection (7) is the aggregate of—
the chargeable portion,
the gross-up amount, and
the non-chargeable portion (if any).
In subsection (7A)—
If the operator pays a charge under section 244AC or 244IA on the transfer and does so by deduction from the transfer, the transferred value is the amount given by subsections (2) to (6) before the deduction.
If the member pays a charge under section 244AC or 244IA on the transfer, the transferred value is the amount given by subsections (2) to (6) without any deduction for the charge.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this section—
In this section “charge” means overseas transfer charge for which the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS is liable.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision for or in connection with—
the payment of charge, including due dates for payment,
the charging of interest on charge not paid on or before its due date,
notification by the scheme manager of errors in information provided by the scheme manager to the Commissioners in connection with charge or the scheme manager's liability for overseas transfer charge,
repayments to scheme managers under section 244M of amounts paid by way of charge, and
the making of assessments, repayments or adjustments in cases where the correct amount of charge has not been paid by the due date for payment of the charge.
The regulations may, in particular—
modify the operation of any provision of the Tax Acts, or
provide for the application of any provision of the Tax Acts (with or without modification).
This section applies if—
the overseas transfer charge under section 244AC arose on a transfer at the time the transfer was made, and
at a time during the relevant period for the transfer, circumstances arise such that, had those circumstances existed at the time the transfer was made, the transfer would at the time it was made have been excluded from the charge by sections 244B to 244F or under section 244H.
Any amount paid in respect of charge on the transfer is to be repaid by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs so far as not already repaid.
Subsection (2) does not give rise to entitlement to repayment of, or cancellation of liabilities to, interest or penalties in respect of late payment of charge on the transfer.
Repayment under this section to the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme, or the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS, is conditional on prior compliance with any requirements to give information to the Commissioners, about the circumstances in which the right to the repayment arises, that are imposed on the prospective recipient under section 169 or 251 (but repayment is not conditional on compliance with any time limits so imposed for compliance with any such requirements).
Repayment under this section is not a relievable pension contribution.
Repayment under this section to the member is conditional on making a claim, and such a claim must be made no later than one year after the end of the relevant period for the transfer concerned.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision for or in connection with claims or repayments under this section, including provision—
requiring claims,
about who may claim,
imposing conditions for making claims, including conditions about time limits,
as to additional circumstances in which repayments may be made,
modifying the operation of any provision of the Tax Acts, or
applying any provision of the Tax Acts (with or without modifications).
In this section “operator” means—
the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme, or
the scheme manager of a QROPS or former QROPS.
If an operator is liable under section 244J, the operator may apply to an officer of Revenue and Customs for the discharge of the operator's liability on the following ground.
The ground is that—
the operator reasonably believed that there was no liability to the overseas transfer charge on the transfer concerned, and
in all the circumstances of the case, it would not be just and reasonable for the operator to be liable to the charge on the transfer.
On receiving an application under subsection (2), an officer of Revenue and Customs must decide whether to discharge the operator's liability.
An officer of Revenue and Customs must notify the operator of the decision on the application.
The discharge of the operator's liability does not affect the liability of any other person to overseas transfer charge on the transfer concerned.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make provision supplementing this section, including provision for time limits for making an application under this section.
In this Chapter “non-UK registered scheme” means a registered pension scheme established in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.
For the purposes of this Chapter, the “UK-relieved funds” of a non-UK registered scheme are sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the scheme—
that (directly or indirectly) represent sums or assets that at any time were held for the purposes of, or represented accrued rights under, a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom,
that (directly or indirectly) represent sums or assets that at any time formed the UK tax-relieved fund under a relevant non-UK scheme of a relieved member of that scheme, or
that—
are held for the purposes of, or represent accrued rights under, an arrangement under the scheme relating to a member of the scheme who on any day has been an accruing member of the scheme, and
in accordance with regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, are to be taken to have benefited from relief from tax.
In this Chapter “relevant contribution” has the meaning given by regulation 14ZB(8) of the Information Regulations.
Paragraphs (7) and (8) of regulation 14ZB of the Information Regulations (meaning of “accruing member”) apply for the purposes of this section as for those of that regulation.
“The Information Regulations” means the Registered Pension Schemes (Provision of Information) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/567).
This Part (so far as would not otherwise be the case) is to be read—
as applying in relation to UK-relieved funds of a non-UK registered scheme as it applies in relation to sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom,
as applying in relation to a non-UK registered scheme, so far as the scheme relates to the scheme's UK-relieved funds, as it applies in relation to a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom,
as applying in relation to members of a non-UK registered scheme, so far as their rights under the scheme are represented by UK-relieved funds of the scheme, as it applies in relation to members of a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom, and
as applying to relevant contributions to a non-UK registered scheme as it applies in relation to contributions to a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom.
Subsection (1) has effect subject to, and in accordance with, the following provisions of this Chapter.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations make—
provision elucidating the application of, or supplementing, subsection (1) or other provisions of this Chapter, or
where relief from tax is involved, other provision for or in connection with the application of this Part where the interpretative presumption against extra-territorial application means that it would otherwise not apply.
Regulations under subsection (3) may (in particular)—
amend provisions of or made under—
this Part, or
any other enactment related to taxation in connection with pensions, and
make consequential amendments of provisions of, or made under, any enactment.
See section 242B for the meaning of “UK-relieved funds” and “relevant contribution”.
This section is about the application of the provisions of this Part relating to the annual allowance charge.
Pension input amounts in respect of arrangements relating to an individual under a non-UK registered scheme are to be taken into account in applying the provisions for a tax year in relation to the individual only if, in accordance with regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, relieved inputs are to be taken to have been made in respect of the individual under the scheme in the year.
For the purposes of the application of the taxable property provisions in relation to a non-UK registered scheme, property is taxable property in relation to the scheme if it would be taxable property in relation to the scheme were the scheme a registered pension scheme established in the United Kingdom.
The Inland Revenue may, in relation to any tax year, by notice require the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme—
to make and deliver to the Inland Revenue a return containing any information reasonably required by the notice, and
to deliver with the return any accounts, statements or other documents relating to information contained in the return which may reasonably be required by the notice.
The information that may be required to be included in the return is any information relating to—
contributions made under the pension scheme,
transfers of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, another pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, the pension scheme,
income and gains derived from investments or deposits held for the purposes of the pension scheme,
other receipts of the pension scheme,
the sums and other assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme,
the liabilities of the pension scheme,
the provision of benefits by the pension scheme,
transfers of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, the pension scheme so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, another pension scheme,
other expenditure of the pension scheme,
the membership of the pension scheme, or
any other matter relating to the administration of the pension scheme.
The information that may be required to be included in the return may be limited to information concerning any particular arrangement or arrangements under the pension scheme.
The notice must specify the period to be covered by the return.
The period may be—
the whole or any specified part of the tax year, or
if audited accounts of the pension scheme have been prepared for any period or periods ending in the tax year, the period or periods covered by the accounts.
“Audited accounts” means accounts audited by a person of a description specified in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
A return relating to the whole or part of, or to a period or periods ending in, a tax year must be delivered—
where the notice requiring the return is given after the 31st October in the next tax year, before the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which the notice is given, and
otherwise, not later than the 31st January in the next tax year (but subject as follows).
If, in a case within paragraph (b) of subsection (7), the winding-up of the pension scheme has been completed before 31st October in the next tax year, the return must be delivered before the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which the winding-up is completed.
But subsection (8) does not apply if the end of that period is before the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which the notice is given; and in that case the return must be delivered before the end of that period.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make provision requiring persons of a prescribed description—
to provide to the Inland Revenue, in a form specified by the Board of Inland Revenue, information of a prescribed description relating to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (2), and
to preserve for a prescribed period any documents relating to such information.
Those matters are—
any matter relating to a registered pension scheme,
any matter relating to a pension scheme which has ceased to be a registered pension scheme,
any matter relating to a pension scheme in relation to which an application for registration has been made,
any matter relating to an annuity purchased with sums or assets held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme,
the coming into operation of an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme, and
the provision of relevant benefits under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme.
In subsection (2)—
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make provision—
requiring scheme administrators of registered pension schemes or other persons of a prescribed description to provide information of a prescribed description to persons of such of the descriptions mentioned in subsection (5) as are prescribed or to the scheme administrators of other registered pension schemes, ...
requiring persons of such of the descriptions specified in subsection (5) as are prescribed to provide information of a prescribed description to the scheme administrators of registered pension schemes,
requiring, in a case where a payment (“the onwards payment”) is made directly or indirectly out of a sum on whose payment tax has been charged under section 206, the person making the onwards payment to provide information of a prescribed description to the person to whom the onwards payment is made,
requiring scheme administrators of registered pension schemes to provide information of a prescribed description to scheme managers of qualifying recognised overseas pension schemes, or
requiring members or former members of a relevant non-UK pension scheme to provide information to the scheme administrators, or scheme managers, of registered pension schemes or other relevant non-UK pension schemes.
Those persons are—
members of a registered pension scheme,
persons who have ceased to be members of a registered pension scheme,
employers of members of a registered pension scheme,
persons to whom benefits under a registered pension scheme are being, or have been, provided,
the personal representatives of any person within paragraphs (a) to (c), and
insurance companies who pay annuities purchased with sums or assets held for the purposes of registered pension schemes.
“Prescribed”, in relation to regulations, means prescribed by the regulations; and “relevant non-UK scheme” has the meaning given by paragraph 1 of Schedule 34.
Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Inland Revenue may by notice require any person of a description prescribed by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue—
to produce to the Inland Revenue, or to make available for inspection by the Inland Revenue, any documents within the person’s possession or power relating to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (3) which the Inland Revenue may reasonably require, and
to provide to the Inland Revenue any particulars relating to any of those matters which the Inland Revenue may reasonably require.
The Inland Revenue may by notice require any other person to produce to the Inland Revenue, or to make available for inspection by the Inland Revenue, any documents within the person’s possession or power which— and which the Inland Revenue may reasonably require.
relate to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (3), and
were created not more than six years before the day on which the notice is given,
The matters referred to in subsections (1) and (2) are—
any matter relating to a registered pension scheme,
any matter relating to a pension scheme which has ceased to be a registered pension scheme,
any matter relating to a pension scheme in relation to which an application for registration has been made,
any matter relating to an annuity purchased with sums or assets held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme,
the coming into operation of an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme, and
the provision of relevant benefits under an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme.
In subsection (3)— have the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see sections 393A and 393B of that Act).
“authorised payment” means a payment specified in subsection (1), and
Section 9A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) is amended as follows. For subsection (4) (scope of inquiry) substitute—.
Schedule 29 (gains and losses of a company from intangible fixed assets) is amended as follows. Where this paragraph applies in relation to the transfer of an asset, Schedule 28AA to the Taxes Act 1988 (provision not at arm’s length) does not apply in relation to the transfer. In paragraph 92 (transfer between company and related party treated as being at market value) in sub-paragraph (3) (cases where consideration for transfer falls within Schedule 28AA without falling to be adjusted)—
In Part 10 of Schedule 29 to the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (excluded assets), after paragraph 73 (rights over tangible assets) insert—.
In paragraph 15(4) of that Schedule (credits on revaluation of intangible fixed assets)—
in the definition of “Previous Debits”, after “accounting basis)” insert “or paragraph 116A (adjustment on change of accounting policy)”;
in the definition of “Previous Credits”, at the end insert “or paragraph 116A (adjustment on change of accounting policy)”.
Section 59DA of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In subsection (7) (deductions under section 559 of the Taxes Act 1988 to be disregarded in considering whether amount paid by company exceeds its probable tax liability, where claim made before return delivered) for “section 559 of the principal Act” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 64 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows. In subsection (1A)(b) (moveable goods and effects of person in default not to be taken by diligence etc unless person proceeding to take goods and effects pays to collector sums due from person in default in respect of deductions under section 559 of the Taxes Act 1988) for “section 559 of the principal Act” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
The Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows. In Part 13, omit Chapter 4.
Section 130 of the Finance Act 1988 (c. 39) is amended as follows. In subsection (7)(d) (references to tax payable by company to include amounts it is liable to pay under section 559(4) of the Taxes Act 1988) for “section 559(4) of that Act” substitute “section 61 of the Finance Act 2004”.
Section 56 of the Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) is amended as follows. In subsection (8) (meaning of “construction trade”) for “Chapter 4 of Part 13 of the Taxes Act 1988” substitute “section 74 of the Finance Act 2004”.
This paragraph applies where— The disposal condition is that— The contribution condition is that at any time after 17th March 1986 the chargeable person had directly or indirectly provided, otherwise than by an excluded transaction, any of the consideration given by another person for the acquisition of— For the purposes of this paragraph, a disposition which creates a new interest in a chattel out of an existing interest in a chattel is to be taken to be a disposal of part of the existing interest. Where this paragraph applies to a person in respect of the whole or part of a year of assessment, an amount equal to the chargeable amount determined under paragraph 7 is to be treated as income of his chargeable to income tax.
Paragraph 3 (land), paragraph 6 (chattels) and paragraph 8 (intangible property) do not apply to a person at a time when his estate for the purposes of IHTA 1984 includes— Where the estate for the purposes of IHTA 1984 of a person to whom paragraph 3, 6 or 8 applies includes property— the appropriate rental value in paragraph 4, the appropriate amount in paragraph 7 or the chargeable amount in paragraph 9 (as the case may be) is to be reduced by such proportion as is reasonable to take account of the inclusion of the property in his estate. Paragraphs 3, 6 and 8 do not apply to a person at a time when— Where any property which falls within sub-paragraph (5) in relation to a person includes property— the appropriate rental value in paragraph 4, the appropriate amount in paragraph 7 or the chargeable amount in paragraph 9 (as the case may be) is to be reduced by such proportion as is reasonable to take account of that fact. Property falls within this sub-paragraph in relation to a person at a time when it— Where at any time the value of a person’s estate for the purposes of IHTA 1984 is reduced by an excluded liability affecting any property, that property is not to be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) or (2) as comprised in his estate except to the extent that the value of the property exceeds the amount of the excluded liability. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) a liability is an excluded liability if— were associated operations, as defined by section 268 of IHTA 1984. In determining whether any property falls within sub-paragraph (5)(b), (c) or (d) in a case where the contribution condition in paragraph 3(3) or 6(3) is met, paragraph 2(2)(b) of Schedule 20 (exclusion of gifts of money) is to be disregarded. In sub-paragraphs (1) to (8) “the relevant property” means— Property is not to be treated as falling within sub-paragraph (5)(b) at any time in a case falling within section 102(5)(h) of the 1986 Act unless the property remains subject to trusts which comply with the requirements of paragraph 3 (1) of Schedule 4 to IHTA 1984.
Regulations may confer further exemptions from the charges to income tax imposed by paragraphs 3, 6 and 8.
Where a person (“A”) acts as guarantor in respect of a loan made to another person (“B”) by a third party in connection with B’s acquisition of any property, the mere giving of the guarantee is not to be regarded as the provision by A of consideration for B’s acquisition of the property.
Regulations under this Schedule may— Any power conferred by this Schedule to prescribe a rate of interest includes power—
Chapter 3 of Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (employment income: convertible securities) is amended as follows. In section 438 (charge on occurrence of chargeable event), for subsections (1) to (4) substitute—. After section 442 insert—.
Schedule 23 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (corporation tax relief for employee share acquisition) is amended as follows. In paragraph 21(4) (amount of relief on acquisition of restricted shares)— No account shall be taken for this purpose of any relief under section 428A of that Act (relief for secondary Class 1 contributions met by employee). In paragraph 22C(4) (amount of relief on acquisition of convertible shares)— No account shall be taken for this purpose of any relief under section 442A of that Act (relief for secondary Class 1 contributions met by employee). Nothing in this paragraph affects the operation of paragraph 21(4) or 22C(4) of Schedule 23 to the Finance Act 2003 in relation to amounts deducted under section 481 or 482 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) before the amendment of those paragraphs by this Schedule.
In Part 4 of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (assessments and claims), for section 35 (time limit for assessment: emoluments received after year for which they are assessable) substitute—. This amendment has effect in relation to income assessable for the year 2004-05 and subsequent years of assessment.
Section 108 of the Finance Act 1995 (c. 4) shall be deemed not to have been repealed by Part 1 of Schedule 8 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 and the inclusion of that section among the enactments so repealed shall be deemed not to have affected the amendments made by that section in section 59A of the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) (payments on account of income tax). Nothing in this paragraph affects anything done— in reliance on the view that the amendments referred to in sub-paragraph (1) had ceased to have effect.
The Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) is amended as follows. In section 286 (power to amend sections 279 to 285), in the heading and in subsection (1), for “279” substitute “277”. In Chapter 11 of Part 7 (supplementary provisions about employee benefit trusts), in section 554(1)(a) (attribution of further interest in company), for “employment” substitute “employee”. In section 577 (United Kingdom social security pensions)— In section 677 (UK social security benefits wholly exempt from income tax), in Part 2 of Table B (benefits payable under regulations), omit the entry relating to compensation payments where child support reduced because of a change in legislation.
If the lump sum condition and the registration condition are met in relation to an individual— apply in relation to the individual. The lump sum condition is met if on 5th April 2006 the amount of an individual’s total lump sum rights exceeds £375,000 (25% of the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07). Paragraph 25 defines the amount of an individual’s total lump sum rights on that date. The registration condition is met if either or both of the notice requirements is met. The first notice requirement is met if notice of intention to rely on paragraph 7 (primary protection) is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations under that paragraph in relation to the individual. The second notice requirement is met if notice of intention to rely on paragraph 12 (enhanced protection) is given to the Inland Revenue in accordance with regulations under that paragraph in relation to the individual.
This paragraph applies to a member of a registered pension scheme if on 5th April 2006— The guarantee period is the period of five years beginning with the day on which the member became entitled to the pension or, if later, the day on which the pension was first paid. If the member dies after having reached the age of 75 and before the end of the guarantee period— apply in relation to the member and the arrangement with the following modifications. Each of those paragraphs applies as if sub-paragraph (1)(a) were omitted. Paragraph 14 (1) applies as if paragraph (d) were omitted. Paragraph 14(2) applies as if the reference to the pension protection limit were to the transitional protection limit. Paragraph 16(2) applies as if the reference to the annuity protection limit were to the transitional protection limit. Paragraph 17(3) applies in relation to a lump sum falling within paragraph 17 (1) as if the reference to the permitted maximum were to the transitional protection limit. Section 206 (1) (special lump sum death benefits charge) does not apply to any pension protection lump sum death benefit, annuity protection lump sum death benefit or unsecured pension fund lump sum death benefit paid by virtue of sub-paragraphs (3) to (8). If the member dies before having reached the age of 75 and before the end of the guarantee period— The transitional protection limit is— where— P is the amount of pension to which (had the member lived) the member would have been entitled under the arrangement in respect of the period beginning with the day of the member’s death and ending with the last day of the guarantee period, and TPLS is the amount of any pension protection lump sum death benefit, annuity protection lump sum death benefit or unsecured pension fund lump sum death benefit previously paid in respect of the pension.
In paragraph 20 (1) of that Schedule (realisation of asset written down for tax purposes), after paragraph (b) insert , or
For any taxable period the chargeable amount in relation to any chattel is the appropriate amount (as determined under sub-paragraph (2)), less the amount of any payments which, in pursuance of any legal obligation, are made by the chargeable person during the period to the owner of the chattel in respect of the possession or use of the chattel by the chargeable person. The appropriate amount is— where— N is the amount of the interest that would be payable for the taxable period if interest were payable at the prescribed rate on an amount equal to the value of the chattel as the valuation date, DV is— in a case falling within paragraph 6(2)(a)(i), the value as at the valuation date of the interest in the chattel that was disposed of as mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(b) by the chargeable person or, where the disposal was a non-exempt sale, the appropriate proportion of that value, in a case falling within paragraph 6(2)(a)(ii), such part of the value of the chattel at the valuation date as can reasonably be attributed to the property originally disposed of by the chargeable person or, where the original disposal was a non-exempt sale, to the appropriate proportion of that property, and in a case falling within paragraph 6(3), such part of the value of the chattel at the valuation date as can reasonably be attributed to the consideration provided by the chargeable person, and V is the value of the chattel at the valuation date. The disposal by the chargeable person of an interest in a chattel is a “non-exempt sale” if (although not an excluded transaction) it was a sale of his whole interest in the chattel for a consideration paid in money in sterling or any other currency; and, in relation to a non-exempt sale, “the appropriate proportion” is— where— MV is the value of the interest in the chattel at the time of the sale; P is the amount paid. Regulations may, in relation to any valuation date, provide for a valuation of the chattel or any interest in the chattel by reference to an earlier valuation date to apply subject to any prescribed adjustments. In this paragraph—
The amount of an individual’s total lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 is— where— VCPR is the value of the individual’s relevant crystallised pension rights on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraph 10, and VULSR is the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on that date. The value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 is the aggregate value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights on that date under each relevant pension arrangement relating to the individual. An uncrystallised lump sum right is a right to a lump sum which on 5th April 2006 is prospective (rather than actual). An arrangement is a “relevant pension arrangement” if it is an arrangement under a pension scheme within paragraph 1(1). The value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights under an arrangement on 5th April 2006— The amount is the amount of any lump sum to which the individual would have been entitled under the arrangement on 5th April 2006 on the assumption that the individual became entitled to the present payment of a lump sum under the arrangement on that date. In calculating an amount in accordance with sub-paragraph (6) the valuation assumptions apply but as if the reference to such age (if any) as must have been reached to avoid any reduction in benefits on account of age in paragraph (a) of section 277 were to the relevant age; and for this purpose “the relevant age” is—
In paragraph 27 (1) of that Schedule (calculation of tax written down value of asset written down on accounting basis)—
in the definition of “Debits”, after “paragraph 9” insert “or paragraph 116A (adjustment on change of accounting policy)”;
in the definition of “Credits”, at the end insert “or paragraph 116A (adjustment on change of accounting policy)”.
This paragraph applies if any of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 are rights under one or more arrangements under a pension scheme or schemes within paragraph 1(1)(a) to (d). The value of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 under the arrangement, or the aggregate of the values of the individual’s uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 under such of the arrangements as relate to a particular employment, is the lower of— “The maximum permitted lump sum” means the maximum lump sum that could be paid to the individual on 5th April 2006 under the arrangement or arrangements if it or they were made under a pension scheme within paragraph 1(1)(a) without giving the Board of Inland Revenue grounds for withdrawing approval of the pension scheme under section 591B of ICTA. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) it is to be assumed— Whether an arrangement relating to an individual relates to an employment is to be determined in accordance with paragraph 9(6).
If (and for so long as) paragraph 12 (enhanced protection) applies in relation to the individual, paragraph 2 of Schedule 29 applies in relation to the individual with the following modifications. If the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 (calculated in accordance with paragraphs 25 and 26) was nil, the permitted maximum under paragraph 2 is nil. If sub-paragraph (2) does not apply, the permitted maximum is the applicable amount, calculated in accordance with paragraph 3.
If paragraph 12 (enhanced protection) does not apply in relation to the individual, paragraph 2 of Schedule 29 applies in relation to the individual with the following modifications. If the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 (calculated in accordance with paragraphs 25 and 26) was nil, the permitted maximum under paragraph 2 is nil. If sub-paragraph (2) does not apply, the permitted maximum is the available portion of the member’s lump sum allowance. The available portion of the member’s lump sum allowance is— where— VULSR is the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 (calculated in accordance with paragraphs 25 and 26 of Schedule 36), as adjusted under sub-paragraph (6A), and APCLS is the aggregate of the amounts of each pension commencement lump sum to which the individual has previously become entitled, as adjusted under sub-paragraph (7) (or, if the individual has not previously become entitled to a pension commencement lump sum, is nil). The adjustment referred to in the definition of VULSR is the multiplication of the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006 by— where— CSLA is the current standard lifetime allowance, and FSLA is £1,500,000 (the standard lifetime allowance for the tax year 2006-07). The adjustment of the amount of a pension commencement lump sum to which the individual has previously become entitled referred to in the definition of APCLS is the multiplication of the amount by— where— CSLA is the current standard lifetime allowance, and PSLA is the standard lifetime allowance at the time the individual became entitled to the lump sum.
If (and for so long as) paragraph 12 (enhanced protection) applies in relation to the individual, paragraph 3 of Schedule 29 (applicable amount) applies with the following modifications. Where the member becomes entitled to income withdrawal, the applicable amount is— where— VULSR is the value of the individual’s relevant uncrystallised lump sum rights on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraphs 25 and 26 of Schedule 36, VUR is the value of the individual’s uncrystallised pension rights on 5th April 2006, calculated in accordance with paragraphs 8 and 9 of that Schedule, LS is the lump sum paid, and AD is the aggregate of the amount of the sums, and the market value of the assets, designated as available for the payment of unsecured pension on that occasion. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) there is to be deducted from the aggregate of the lump sum and the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets designated as available for the payment of unsecured pension so much (if any) of that amount as represents rights which are attributable to a disqualifying pension credit. Where the member becomes entitled to a lifetime annuity, the applicable amount is— where— VULSR, VUR and LS have the same meaning as in sub-paragraph (1), and APP is the annuity purchase price. There is to be deducted from the aggregate of the amount of the lump sum and the annuity purchase price— Where the member becomes entitled to a scheme pension, the applicable amount is— but subject to sub-paragraph (8). In sub-paragraph (6)— VULSR, VUR and LS have the same meaning as in sub-paragraph (1), and AC is the amount crystallised by reason of the member becoming entitled to the pension (see section 216).
Any part of a lump sum falling within paragraph 1 (1) of Schedule 29 which— is to be treated as exempt from being scheme chargeable (under section 241(2)) if the condition in sub-paragraph (2) is met. The condition is that it would not have been an unauthorised payment if— had not applied.
For the tax year 2006-07, Schedule 29 (authorised lump sums) applies in relation to former approved superannuation funds with the modifications specified in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3). Paragraph 10 (winding-up lump sums) applies as if the following were omitted— Paragraph 11 (lifetime allowance excess lump sums) applies as if at the end of paragraph (b) there were inserted “or a winding-up lump sum”. Section 636B of ITEPA 2003 (taxation of trivial commutation and winding-up lump sums) applies in relation to a winding-up lump sum paid by a former approved superannuation fund in the tax year 2006-07 as if— “Former approved superannuation fund” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(3).
This paragraph applies to a loan if— If on or after 6th April 2006 there is no alteration in the repayment terms, section 179 (authorised employer loan) does not apply in relation to the loan. If on or after 6th April 2006 there is an alteration in the repayment terms, section 179 applies as if, on the date of the alteration, the pension scheme made a loan to the sponsoring employer of an amount equal to the amount owing (including interest) on that date. The postponement of the date by which the total amount owing (including interest) must be paid is not an alteration in the repayment terms if—
To the extent that any contribution paid by an employer under a registered pension scheme was— for a period beginning before 6th April 2006, it is not allowed to be so deducted, so deductible, or available to be so brought into account for that or any other period in accordance with section 196 (relief for employers in respect of contributions paid).
allowed to be deducted for the purposes of Case I or II of Schedule D,
deductible under section 75 of ICTA (expenses of management: companies with investment business), or
brought into account at Step 1 in section 76(7) of ICTA (expenses of insurance companies),
If an amount which accrued but was not paid before 6th April 2006 would have constituted taxable pension income under Chapter 7 of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (former approved superannuation fund annuities) had it been paid before that date, it is to be treated for the purposes of Chapter 5A of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (as inserted by Schedule 31) as if it accrues when it is paid. If an amount which accrued but was not received before 6th April 2006 would have constituted taxable pension income under section 596 of ITEPA 2003 (personal pension annuities) had it been received before that date, it is to be treated for the purposes of Chapter 5A of Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (as inserted by Schedule 31) as if it accrues when it is received.
Section 207 (authorised surplus payments charge) does not apply to any payment made in pursuance of the winding-up of a pension scheme if the winding-up commenced before 19th March 1986.
The repeal by this Act of sections 605 and 651A of ICTA (information powers) does not affect the operation of those sections, or regulations under them, in relation to times before 6th April 2006.
Paragraph 54 or 55 has effect where— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) section 394 of ITEPA 2003 operates if— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) an employee is taxed in respect of a sum or sums if— It is to be assumed, unless the contrary is shown, that neither paragraph 54 nor paragraph 55 has effect.
Section 3 (expenditure incurred on long-term assets other than non-dedicated mobile assets) is amended as follows. In subsection (4) (whole of expenditure to be allowable, except as provided by the provisions there specified) for “section 4” substitute “sections 3A and 4”.
Section 7 (chargeable receipts from disposals) is amended as follows. In subsection (4) (no account to be taken of disposal more than 2 years after cessation of use in connection with any oil field whatsoever or ceasing to give rise to tariff receipts)— After subsection (8) insert—. After section 7 insert—.
In Part 2 of Schedule 1, paragraph 8 is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (3) (asset giving rise to tariff receipts attributable to taxable field treated as used in connection with a taxable field)— In sub-paragraph (5) (chargeable period to be determined in relation to field in respect of which asset last gave rise to tariff receipts of purchaser etc) at the end of paragraph (b) insert or.
Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax) is amended in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.
After section 44 insert—. In section 48 (chargeable interests), after subsection (6) insert—. In section 77 (notifiable transactions), after subsection (4) insert—.
In section 79 (registration of land transactions etc), in subsection (2) (transactions to which section does not apply), for the words from “other than” to the end of paragraph (b) substitute other than a transaction treated as taking place—.
In Schedule 5 (amount of tax chargeable: rent), after paragraph 1 insert—
After section 57 (disadvantaged areas relief) insert—.
After section 81 (further return where relief withdrawn) insert—. In section 81(3) for “land transaction return” substitute “return under section 76 (general requirement to deliver land transaction return)”. In section 87 (interest on unpaid tax), in subsection (3) (meaning of “the relevant date”), after paragraph (a) insert—.
For section 120 (meaning of “lease” and other supplementary provisions) substitute—. After Schedule 17 insert—. In section 51 (contingent, uncertain or unascertained consideration), after subsection (4) add—. In section 80 (adjustment where contingency ceases or consideration becomes certain)— In section 87 (interest on unpaid tax), in subsection (3) (meaning of “the relevant date”), after paragraph (aa) (inserted by paragraph 19(3) above) insert—. In section 90 (application to defer payment in case of contingent or uncertain consideration), after subsection (6) add—. In the table in section 122 (index of defined expressions), in the second column of the entry for “lease and related expressions” for “section 120” substitute “Schedule 17A”. For the purposes of paragraph 5 of Schedule 17A (treatment of successive linked leases) no account shall be taken of any transaction that is not an SDLT transaction.
In Schedule 19 (commencement and transitional provisions), after paragraph 7 (earlier related transactions under stamp duty) insert—. In paragraph 8 of Schedule 19 (time for stamping agreement for lease: lease subject to stamp duty land tax)— If in those circumstances the agreement is presented for stamping together with a Revenue certificate as to compliance with the provisions of this Part of this Act in relation to the grant of the lease— Revenue certificate section 79(3)(a)
Where the individual was a member of a registered pension scheme at some time in the pre-alignment tax year then, for the post-alignment tax year—
the amount specified in section 228(1) is treated as being nil,
section 227B(2) (amount of alternative annual allowance) has effect as if “AA” were substituted for “AA – £10,000”,
if the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the alternative chargeable amount, the reference to £10,000 in each of sections 227ZA(1)(b) and 227B(1)(b) is treated as being a reference to nil, and
if the chargeable amount in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is the default chargeable amount, the reference to £10,000 in each of sections 227ZA(1)(b) and 227B(1)(b) is treated as being a reference—
to nil where the money-purchase input sub-total in the individual's case for the pre-alignment tax year is £20,000 or more, or
to the amount equal to £20,000 minus that sub-total where that sub-total is more than £10,000 but less than £20,000.
This paragraph has effect if— In a case where the employer has not paid any sum or sums with a view to the provision of benefits under the scheme since before 6th April 2006, section 394 of ITEPA 2003 (charge on benefits from non-approved schemes) does not apply in relation to the lump sum. In a case where the employer has paid any sum or sums with a view to the provision of benefits under the scheme on or after 6th April 2006— For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a)— In this paragraph—
Schedule 17A (further provisions relating to leases) (inserted by the Stamp Duty and Stamp Duty Land Tax (Variation of the Finance Act 2003) (No. 2) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2816)) is amended as follows. After paragraph 7 insert—. In paragraph 9 (rent for overlap period in case of grant of further lease), in sub-paragraph (1), at the end of paragraph (b) insert , or. After paragraph 12 insert—. Paragraph 5 (exchanges) of Schedule 4 (chargeable consideration) does not apply in such a case. Where in Scotland there is a lease constituted by concluded missives of let (“the first lease”) and at some later time a lease is executed (“the second lease”)— Where in Scotland— the missives of let are treated as if they did constitute a lease (“the notional lease”). The effective date of the transaction is when the agreement is substantially performed. Where sub-paragraph (3) applies and at some later time a lease is executed— References in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) to the execution of a lease are to the execution of a lease that either— Where sub-paragraph (3) applies and the agreement is (to any extent) afterwards rescinded or annulled, or is for any other reason not carried into effect, the tax paid by virtue of that sub-paragraph shall (to that extent) be repaid by the Inland Revenue. Repayment must be claimed by amendment of the land transaction return made in respect of the agreement.
This paragraph has effect if paragraph 54 does not. Section 394 of ITEPA 2003 (charge on benefits from non-approved schemes) does not apply in relation to so much of the lump sum as does not exceed the sum, or the aggregate of the sums, referred to in paragraph 53(1)(b). And the reference in section 395 of that Act (general rules) to the amount of the lump sum is to the amount of the remainder of the lump sum.
A notice under this section must specify the period within which it is to be complied with; and that period may not end earlier than the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice is given.
A notice under subsection (2) must specify the pension scheme or employer-financed retirement benefits scheme to which it relates.
The Inland Revenue must notify the scheme administrator of the pension scheme, or the responsible person in relation to theemployer-financed retirement benefits scheme, to which such a notice relates that the notice has been given no later than the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which it is given.
In subsection (7) “responsible person” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see section 399A of that Act).
A person may comply with a notice under this section requiring the production of a document by producing a copy of the document.
But where a person produces a copy of a document in compliance with a notice under this section the Inland Revenue may by notice require the production of the original for inspection within a period specified in the notice; and that period may not end earlier than the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice is given.
The Inland Revenue may take copies of, or make extracts from, any document produced in compliance with a notice under this section.
A notice under this section does not require a person— relating to any pending appeal by the person relating to tax.
to produce or make available for inspection any document, or
to provide any particulars,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The person to whom a notice under section 252(1) or (2) (notices requiring documents or particulars) is given may appeal against any requirement imposed by the notice.
The appeal must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the notice is given.
The appeal is to the General Commissioners, except that the appellant may elect (in accordance with section 46(1) of TMA 1970) to bring the appeal before the Special Commissioners instead of the General Commissioners.
Paragraphs 1, 2, 8 and 9 of Schedule 3 to TMA 1970 (rules for assigning proceedings to General Commissioners) have effect to identify the General Commissioners before whom an appeal under this section is to be brought, but subject to modifications specified in an order made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
An appeal under this section against a requirement imposed by a notice must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice was given.
The Commissioners before whom an appeal under this section is brought must consider whether the production of the document, or provision of the particulars, to which the appeal relates was reasonably required by the Inland Revenue.
If they decide that it was, they must confirm the notice so far as relating to that requirement.
If they decide that it was not, they must set aside the notice so far as relating to that requirement.
If the notice is confirmed it has effect in relation to the requirement to which the appeal relates as if it specified as the period within which it must be complied with the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the appeal was determined.
The determination of the Commissioners is final and conclusive.
A scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme must make returns to the Inland Revenue of the income tax to which the scheme administrator is liable under this Part.
A return is to be made for each period of three months ending with 31st March, 30th June, 30th September or 31st December if tax has been charged on the scheme administrator by virtue of this Part in that period.
A return for any period must be made before the end of the period of 45 days beginning with the day immediately following the end of that period.
A return must—
show the income tax to which the scheme administrator is liable, and
include such particulars of the events or other circumstances giving rise to the liability (including particulars as to the persons to whom the events or other circumstances relate) as are required to be included in returns under this section by regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue.
The income tax required to be shown in a return is due at the time by which the return is to be made and is payable without the making of an assessment.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make provision for and in connection with—
the charging of interest on tax due under this section which is not paid on or before the due date,
the making of amended returns by scheme administrators in the event of error in a return under this section,
the making of assessments, repayments or adjustments in cases where the correct tax due under this section has not been paid on or before the due date, and
repayments under section 244M to scheme administrators,
otherwise for supplementing this section.
The regulations may, in particular—
modify the operation of any provision of the Tax Acts, or
provide for the application of any provision of the Tax Acts (with or without modifications).
References in this section to the income tax to which a scheme administrator is liable under this Part do not include any to which the scheme administrator is liable under section 239 (scheme sanction charge).
Where the registration of a registered pension scheme has been withdrawn, this section has effect as if references to the scheme administrator were to the person who was, or each of the persons who were, the scheme administrator immediately before the registration was withdrawn.
The Board of Inland Revenue may by regulations make provision for and in connection with the making of assessments in respect of—
the unauthorised payments charge,
the unauthorised payments surcharge,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the scheme sanction charge,
liability to the annual allowance charge by virtue of section 237B,
liability under section 272 (trustees etc. liable as scheme administrator),
liability under section 273 (member liable as scheme administrator), ...
liability of the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme, or the scheme manager of a qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme or of a former such scheme, to the overseas transfer charge,
liability under section 394 of ITEPA 2003 (benefit under employer-financed retirement benefits scheme: charge on responsible person), and
liability under section 272C (former scheme administrator to retain liability in cases involving independent trustees etc),
the charge to tax under Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income) on pension income to which section 579A of that Act (pension income under registered pension schemes) applies by virtue of any of the following provisions—
section 637H(2) (certain defined benefits lump sum death benefits);
section 637H(2) (certain defined benefits lump sum death benefits);
section 637I(2) (certain pension protection lump sum death benefits);
section 637J(2) (certain uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefits);
section 637K(2) (certain annuity protection lump sum death benefits);
section 637L(2) (certain drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefits);
section 637M(2) (flexi-access drawdown lump sum death benefits).
The provision that may be made by the regulations includes (in particular) provision for the charging of interest on tax due under such assessments which remains unpaid.
The regulations may, in particular—
modify the operation of any provision of the Tax Acts, or
provide for the application of any provision of the Tax Acts (with or without modification).
This section applies to regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue under—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
paragraph 7(1)(b) or 11A(1)(c) of Schedule 36 (enhancement of allowances: primary protection),
paragraph 12(1) or 15A(1)(b) of that Schedule (...: enhanced protection), ...
paragraph 18(1)(b) of that Schedule (enhancement of allowances: pre-commencement pension credits),
paragraph 20A(1)(d) of that Schedule (enhancement factor: pension credits from previously crystallised rights),
paragraph 20B(1)(b) of that Schedule (enhancement factor: non-residence), and
paragraph 20E(1)(b) of that Schedule (enhancement factor: transfers from recognised overseas pension scheme).
The regulations to which this section applies are referred to in this Part as “enhanced ... allowance regulations”.
Enhanced ... allowance regulations may include any provision that appears appropriate for securing that the correct tax is charged—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in respect of the payment of lump sums by registered pension schemes.
Enhanced ... allowance regulations may, for that purpose, in particular contain provision—
requiring any person to produce or make available documents, produce certificates or provide information, and
for the review from time to time of any matter registered in accordance with the regulations.
The Board of Inland Revenue may give directions requiring specified persons to use electronic means for the making of specified payments required to be made under or by virtue of this Part.
Directions under this section may make provision—
as to conditions that must be complied with in connection with the use of electronic means for the making of any payment,
for treating a payment as not having been made unless conditions imposed by the directions are satisfied, and
for determining the time when a payment in accordance with directions under this section is to be taken to be made.
Directions under this section may also make provision (which may include provision for the application of conclusive or other presumptions) as to the manner of proving for any purpose—
whether any use of electronic means for making a payment is to be taken as having resulted in the payment being made,
the time of the making of any payment for the making of which electronic means have been used, and
any other matter for which provision may be made by directions under this section.
Directions under this section—
may be specific or general, and
may provide that the conditions of any authorisation or requirement imposed by the directions are to be taken to be satisfied only where the Inland Revenue is satisfied as to specified matters.
Directions under this section may—
suspend for any period during which the use of electronic means for the making of payments is impossible or impractical, any requirements imposed by the directions relating to the use of such means,
substitute alternative requirements for the suspended ones, and
make any provision that is necessary in consequence of the imposition of the substituted requirements.
Directions under this section may—
make different provision for different cases,
make such incidental, supplementary, consequential and transitional provision in connection with any provision contained in such directions as the Board of Inland Revenue thinks fit.
In this section—
A payment made to the Board of Inland Revenue or the Inland Revenue under or by virtue of this Part (otherwise than in cash) is to be treated as not having been made until the earliest date on or before which all the transactions that need to be completed before the whole amount of the payment becomes available to the Board are capable of being completed.
In this section “the Inland Revenue” includes any person who is acting under the authority of the Board of Inland Revenue.
If the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme fails to comply with a notice under section 250 (registered pension scheme return), the scheme administrator is liable to a penalty of £100.
If the failure continues after a penalty is imposed under subsection (1), the scheme administrator is liable to a further penalty not exceeding £60 for each day on which the failure continues after the day on which that penalty was imposed (but excluding any day for which a penalty under this subsection has already been imposed).
No penalty may be imposed under subsection (1) or (2) in respect of a failure after it has been remedied.
If the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme fraudulently or negligently— the scheme administrator is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
makes an inaccurate return required by a notice under section 250, or
delivers any inaccurate accounts, statements or other documents with such a return,
In section 98 of TMA 1970 (penalties for failure to provide information and providing false information), in the second column of the Table, insert at the appropriate place— “regulations under section 251(1)(a) or (4) of the Finance Act 2004;”.
A person who fails to comply with regulations under section 251(1)(b) (preservation of documents) is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A person who fails to comply with a notice under section 252 (notice requiring documents or particulars) is liable to a penalty not exceeding £300.
If the failure continues after a penalty is imposed under subsection (1), the person is liable to a further penalty not exceeding £60 for each day on which the failure continues after the day on which that penalty was imposed (but excluding any day for which a penalty under this subsection has already been imposed).
No penalty may be imposed under subsection (1) or (2) in respect of a failure after it has been remedied.
If a person fraudulently or negligently— in response to a notice under section 252, the person is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
produces or makes available for inspection any incorrect documents, or
provides any incorrect particulars,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
to a penalty or penalties of the relevant quarterly amount for each quarter (or part of a quarter) for which the failure continues, excluding any quarter after the fourth or for which a penalty under this paragraph has already been imposed, and
if the failure continues beyond the fourth quarter (whether or not any penalty under paragraph (a) is imposed), to a penalty not exceeding the amount of income tax to which the scheme administrator is liable (otherwise than under section 239: scheme sanction charge) for the quarter for which the return is not made.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
annual tax on enveloped dwellings.
“The time-apportioned percentage” for the post-alignment tax year is— and “the time-apportioned percentage” for the pre-alignment tax year is— where D is the number of days in the combined period.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the amount of income tax to which the scheme administrator is liable (otherwise than under section 239) for the quarter concerned has been determined by the Inland Revenue, and
the scheme administrator has been notified of that amount.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the amount of the tax shown in the return, and
the amount of the tax which should have been shown in the return,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where an individual fraudulently or negligently— and the condition in subsection (2) is met.
produces or makes available an inaccurate document, or produces an inaccurate certificate, in connection with any matter registered in accordance with enhanced ... allowance regulations, or
provides false information in connection with any such matter,
The condition is that— would be greater than it actually is were the document or certificate correct or the information true.
the amount of the individual’s lump sum allowance or lump sum and death benefit allowance at the time which is relevant for the purposes of this paragraph, or
the amount of the pension commencement lump sums or the uncrystallised funds pension lump sums to which the individual may be entitled at the time which is relevant for the purposes of this paragraph,
The individual is liable to a penalty not exceeding 25% of the relevant excess.
In a case within paragraph (a) of subsection (2), the relevant excess is the difference between what would be the amount of the individual’s lump sum and death benefit allowance at the time which is relevant for the purposes of that paragraph (were the document or certificate correct or the information true) and the actual amount of the individual’s lump sum and death benefit allowance at that time.
the actual amount of the individual’s lifetime allowance at that time, and
the standard lifetime allowance at that time.
The time which is relevant for the purposes of paragraph (a) of subsection (2)—
where a relevant benefit crystallisation event within the meaning of section 637S of ITEPA 2003 (availability of individual’s lump sum and death benefit allowance) has occurred in relation to the individual since the document was produced or made available, the certificate produced or the information provided (but before a penalty under this section is imposed), is the time when the relevant benefit crystallisation event occurred, and
otherwise, is the time when the document was produced or made available, the certificate produced or the information provided.
In a case within paragraph (b) of subsection (2), the relevant excess is the difference between—
what would be the amount of the pension commencement lump sums or the uncrystallised funds pension lump sums to which the individual may be entitled at the time which is relevant for the purposes of that paragraph (were the document or certificate correct or the information true), and
the actual amount at that time of the pension commencement lump sums or the uncrystallised funds pension lump sums to which the individual may be entitled.
The time which is relevant for the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (2) is the time when the document was produced or made available, the certificate produced or the information provided.
An individual who fails— is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
to produce or make available any document required to be produced by enhanced ... allowance regulations,
to produce any certificate required to be produced by enhanced ... allowance regulations, or
to provide any information required to be provided by enhanced ... allowance regulations,
This section applies where—
paragraph 12 of Schedule 36 (enhancement of allowances: enhanced protection) applies in relation to an individual, and
relevant benefit accrual occurs in relation to the individual (as to which see paragraph 13 of that Schedule).
If the individual fails to notify the Inland Revenue of the relevant benefit accrual within the period of 90 days beginning with the day on which it occurs, the individual is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
A person who fraudulently or negligently makes a false statement or representation is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000 if, in consequence of the statement or representation—
that person or any other person obtains relief from, or repayment of, tax chargeable under this Part or under Part 9 of ITEPA 2003 (pension income) on pension income to which—
any provision of Chapter 15A of that Part of that Act (lump sums under registered pension schemes) applies, or
section 579A of that Act (pension income under registered pension schemes) applies by virtue of any provision of that Chapter, or
a registered pension scheme makes a payment which is an unauthorised payment.
A person who assists in or induces the preparation of any document which the person knows— is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
is inaccurate, and
will, or is likely to, cause a registered pension scheme to make an unauthorised payment,
This section applies where the winding-up of a registered pension scheme has begun and the Inland Revenue considers the pension scheme is being wound up wholly or mainly for the purpose specified in subsection (2).
That purpose is facilitating the payment of winding-up lump sums ... under the pension scheme.
The scheme administrator is liable to a penalty not exceeding the relevant amount.
The relevant amount is £3,000 in respect of—
each member to whom a winding-up lump sum is paid under the pension scheme, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where sums held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, a registered pension scheme (“the transferor scheme”) are transferred so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, a registered pension scheme that is an insured scheme (“the transferee scheme”).
The scheme administrator of the transferor scheme is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000 unless the sums are transferred either to the scheme administrator of the transferee scheme or to a relevant insurance company.
In this section—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme is liable to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of a benefit crystallisation event.
The scheme administrator may apply to the Inland Revenue for the discharge of the scheme administrator’s liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event on the ground mentioned in subsection (3).
The ground is that—
the scheme administrator reasonably believed that there was no liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event, and
in all the circumstances of the case, it would not be just and reasonable for the scheme administrator to be liable to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event.
On receiving an application under subsection (2), the Inland Revenue must decide whether to discharge the scheme administrator’s liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event.
The scheme administrator may apply to the Inland Revenue for the discharge of part of the scheme administrator’s liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event on the ground mentioned in subsection (6).
The ground is that—
the scheme administrator reasonably believed that the amount of the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the benefit crystallisation event was less than the actual amount, and
in all the circumstances of the case, it would not be just and reasonable for the scheme administrator to be liable to an amount (“the excess amount”) equal to the difference between the amount which the scheme administrator believed to be the amount of the charge and the actual amount.
On receiving an application under subsection (5), the Inland Revenue must decide whether to discharge the scheme administrator’s liability to the lifetime allowance charge in respect of the excess amount (or part of the excess amount).
The discharge of the scheme administrator’s liability to the lifetime allowance charge (or to the excess amount or part of the excess amount) does not affect the liability of any other person to the lifetime allowance charge.
The Inland Revenue must notify the scheme administrator of the decision on an application under this section.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision supplementing this section; and the regulations may in particular make provision as to the time limits for the making of an application.
This section applies where—
a person is liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge in respect of an unauthorised payment, or
the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme is liable to the scheme sanction charge in respect of a scheme chargeable payment.
The person liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge may apply to the Inland Revenue for the discharge of the person’s liability to the unauthorised payments surcharge in respect of the unauthorised payment on the ground mentioned in subsection (3).
The ground is that in all the circumstances of the case, it would be not be just and reasonable for the person to be liable to the unauthorised payments surcharge in respect of the payment.
On receiving an application by a person under subsection (2) the Inland Revenue must decide whether to discharge the person’s liability to the unauthorised payments surcharge in respect of the payment.
The scheme administrator may apply to the Inland Revenue for the discharge of the scheme administrator’s liability to the scheme sanction charge in respect of a scheme chargeable payment on the ground mentioned in subsection (6) or (7).
In the case of a scheme chargeable payment which is treated as being an unauthorised member payment by section 172, 172A, 172B, ... 172C or 172D ..., the ground is that, in all the circumstances of the case, it would not be just and reasonable for the scheme administrator to be liable to the scheme sanction charge.
In any other case, the ground is that—
the scheme administrator reasonably believed that the unauthorised payment was not a scheme chargeable payment, and
in all the circumstances of the case, it would not be just and reasonable for the scheme administrator to be liable to the scheme sanction charge in respect of the unauthorised payment.
On receiving an application under subsection (5), the Inland Revenue must decide whether to discharge the scheme administrator’s liability to the scheme sanction charge in respect of the unauthorised payment.
Subsection (7) applies with the omission of its paragraph (a) if the scheme chargeable payment is a payment of a lump sum where the conditions in paragraph 1B(2)(a) to (g) of Schedule 29 are met.
The Inland Revenue must notify the applicant of the decision on an application under this section.
Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision supplementing this section; and the regulations may in particular make provision as to the time limits for the making of an application.
This section applies where the Inland Revenue—
decides to refuse an application under section 237D (discharge of scheme administrator's liability to annual allowance charge), section 244N (discharge of liability to overseas transfer charge), ... or section 268 (discharge of liability to unauthorised payments surcharge or scheme sanction charge), ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The applicant may appeal against the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
An appeal under this section against a decision must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the applicant was given notification of the decision.
On an appeal under subsection (1)(a) that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal must consider whether the applicant’s liability to the ... unauthorised payments surcharge or scheme sanction charge ought to have been discharged.
If the tribunal considers that the applicant’s liability ought not to have been discharged, the tribunal must dismiss the appeal.
If the tribunal considers that the applicant’s liability ought to have been discharged, the tribunal must grant the application.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
References in this Part to the scheme administrator, in relation to a pension scheme, are to the person who is, or persons who are, appointed in accordance with the rules of the pension scheme to be responsible for the discharge of the functions conferred or imposed on the scheme administrator of the pension scheme by and under this Part.
But a person is not the person who is, or one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator of a pension scheme at any time unless, at that time, the person—
is resident in the United Kingdom ..., ...
has made the required declaration to the Inland Revenue, and
has made to an officer of Revenue and Customs any other declarations which are reasonably required by Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.
“The required declaration”is a declaration that the person—
understands that the person will be responsible for discharging the functions conferred or imposed on the scheme administrator of the pension scheme by and under this Part, and
intends to discharge those functions at all times ....
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Any liability of a person who is, or of any of the persons who are, the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme ceases to be a liability of that person on the person ceasing to be, or to be one of the persons who is, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme. This subsection does not apply to a liability to pay a penalty and is subject to subsection (4).
Where a person becomes, or becomes one of the persons who is, the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme, the person assumes any existing liabilities of the scheme administrator of the pension scheme, other than any liability to pay a penalty.
Subsection (4) applies where, on the person who is or the persons who are the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme ceasing to be the scheme administrator, there is no scheme administrator of the pension scheme.
Any liability of the person or persons as scheme administrator remains a liability of that person or those persons as if still the scheme administrator (unless dead or having ceased to exist) until another person becomes, or other persons become, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme.
But a person who retains, or persons who retain, any liability by virtue of subsection (4) may apply to the Inland Revenue to be released from the liability.
On receipt of the application the Inland Revenue must decide whether or not to release the applicant or applicants from the liability and must notify the applicant, or each of the applicants, of the decision.
If the decision is not to release the applicant or applicants from the liability the applicant or applicants may appeal against the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The appeal must be brought within the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the applicant was notified of the decision.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal must consider whether the applicant or applicants ought to have been released from the liability.
If the tribunal decides that the applicant or applicants ought not to have been released from the liability, the tribunal must dismiss the appeal.
If the tribunal decides that the applicant or applicants ought to have been released from the liability, the applicant is, or applicants are, to be treated as having been released from the liability (but subject to any further appeal ...).
This section applies in relation to a registered pension scheme if—
there is no scheme administrator of the pension scheme and no-one who remains subject to the liabilities of the scheme administrator by virtue of section 271(4) (continuation of liability where no scheme administrator),
the person who is, or all the persons who are, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme or remain so subject cannot be traced, or
the person who is, or all the persons who are, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme or remain so subject are in serious default.
Any person who assumes liability by reason of this section applying in relation to the pension scheme—
is liable to pay any tax (and any interest on tax) due from the scheme administrator of the pension scheme by virtue of this Part, and
is responsible for the discharge of all other obligations imposed on the scheme administrator of the pension scheme by or under this Part.
In subsection (2)—
the references in paragraph (a) to tax, and interest on tax, include any that has become due before this section applied in relation to the pension scheme and remains unpaid, and
the reference in paragraph (b) to obligations includes any that have become due before this section applied in relation to the pension scheme and remain unsatisfied, other than any liability to pay a penalty which has become due before this section so applied.
The following heads specify the persons who assume liability by reason of this section applying in relation to the pension scheme or by reason of section 272C(7) applying in relation to a liability; but if— no-one assumes liability by virtue of being specified under a later head. Head 1 If there are one or more trustees of the pension scheme who are resident in the United Kingdom, that trustee or each of those trustees. Head 2 If there are one or more persons who control the management of the pension scheme, that person or each of those persons. Head 3 If alive or still in existence, the person, or any of the persons, who established the pension scheme and any person by whom that person, or any of those persons, has been directly or indirectly succeeded in relation to the provision of benefits under the pension scheme. Head 4 If the pension scheme is an occupational pension scheme, any sponsoring employer. Head 5 If there are one or more trustees of the pension scheme who are not resident in the United Kingdom, that trustee or each of those trustees.
a person assumes, or persons assume, liability by virtue of being specified under one head, and
that person, or any of those persons, can be traced and is not in default,
Where a person assumes liability by reason of this section applying in relation to the pension scheme, the Inland Revenue must, as soon as is reasonably practicable, notify the person of that fact; but failure to do so does not affect the person’s liability.
For the purposes of this section a person is in default if the person— and a person in default is in serious default if the Inland Revenue considers the failure to be of a serious nature.
has failed to pay all or any of the tax (or interest on tax) due from the person by virtue of this Part, or
has failed to discharge any other obligation imposed on the person by or under this Part,
This section applies in relation to a registered pension scheme if—
a person has, or persons have, assumed liability by reason of section 272 (trustees etc.) applying in relation to the pension scheme,
the person has, or the persons have, become liable to pay tax (or interest on tax) which became due by virtue of section 239 (scheme sanction charge) or section 242 (de-registration charge) before section 272 applied in relation to the pension scheme,
that person, or each of those persons, has failed (in whole or in part) to satisfy the liability, and
that person, or each of those persons, has either died or ceased to exist or is a person in whose case the Inland Revenue considers the person’s failure to satisfy the liability to be of a serious nature.
Any person who was a member of the pension scheme at any time during the relevant three-year period is liable to pay the appropriate share of the unpaid amount if—
any of the conditions in subsection (5) is met, and
the Inland Revenue notifies the person of the person’s liability to do so.
This section also applies in relation to a registered pension scheme if—
a person has, or persons have, by reason of section 272C(7) assumed a liability to pay tax (or interest on tax) by virtue of section 239 (scheme sanction charge) in respect of the whole or a part of a scheme chargeable payment falling within section 241(1)(b) or (c) made (or treated as having been made) by the pension scheme,
that person, or each of those persons, has failed (in whole or in part) to satisfy the liability, and
that person, or each of those persons, has either died or ceased to exist or is a person in whose case an officer of Revenue and Customs considers the person's failure to satisfy the liability to be of a serious nature.
“The relevant three-year period” is the period of three years ending with the date on which the liability to pay the tax arose.
The “appropriate share of the unpaid amount”, in the case of a person, is— where— AA is an amount equal to aggregate of the amount of the sums and the market value of the assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme at the time when the liability to pay the tax arose, AAP is an amount equal to so much of AA as is held for the purposes of such of the arrangements under the pension scheme as relate to the person or a person connected with the person, and UT is so much of the tax (and any interest on it) as remains unpaid.
The conditions referred to in subsection (2)(a) are—
that the pension scheme ... was not an occupational pension scheme,
that at any time during the relevant three-year period the pension scheme received a transfer value in which there were represented relevant personal pension contributions made by or in respect of the person,
that the pension scheme was an occupational pension scheme and at any time during the relevant three-year period the person was a controlling director of a company that was a sponsoring employer, and
that at any time during the relevant three-year period the pension scheme received a transfer value in which there were represented relevant controlling director contributions made by or in respect of the person.
A notification under subsection (2)(b) may be included in an assessment in respect of a liability under this section; and such an assessment made in relation to an amount is not out of time if made within the period of three years beginning with the date on which the person assessed first became liable to pay the amount.
“Relevant personal pension contributions” means contributions under a pension scheme (whether or not the pension scheme from which the transfer value was received) which ... was not an occupational pension scheme.
“Relevant controlling director contributions” means contributions under an occupational pension scheme (whether or not the pension scheme from which the transfer value was received) made by reference to service (or remuneration in respect of service) as a controlling director of a company that was a sponsoring employer.
A person is a “controlling director” of a company if the person is a director of the company and is within section 452(2)(b) of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 (director able to control 20% of ordinary share capital) in relation to the company.
References to receipt of a transfer value by the pension scheme are to the transfer, so as to become held for the purposes of or to represent rights under the pension scheme, of any sums or assets held for the purposes of or representing accrued rights under any other pension scheme.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
This section applies in relation to a person (“P”) who is an independent trustee of a registered pension scheme.
For the purposes of this section and section 272B an “independent trustee” is a trustee of a pension scheme—
who is appointed by, or otherwise pursuant to, an order made—
by the Pensions Regulator under section 7 of the Pensions Act 1995 or Article 7 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (appointment of trustees by the Pensions Regulator), or
by a court on an application made by the Pensions Regulator, and
who is not a trustee of the pension scheme at any time before—
the day on which the trustee's appointment as mentioned in paragraph (a) takes effect, or
if the trustee is appointed as mentioned in paragraph (a) on more than one occasion, the day on which the first appointment takes effect.
In this section “the relevant day” means—
the day on which P's appointment as trustee of the pension scheme as mentioned in subsection (2)(a) takes effect, or
if P is appointed as trustee of the pension scheme as mentioned in subsection (2)(a) on more than one occasion, the day on which P's first appointment takes effect.
If P is, or is one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator, P does not assume any liability falling within subsection (7) which P would otherwise assume (including by reason of section 272C(3) or (4)).
Subsection (4) does not apply if P is, or is one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator at any time before the relevant day.
In relation to any liability falling within subsection (7), in section 272(4) references to trustees or to persons who control the management of the pension scheme do not include P.
The liabilities falling within this subsection are—
liabilities for the following in respect of payments made (or treated as having been made) by the pension scheme on or before the relevant day—
the short service refund lump sum charge;
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
the special lump sum death benefits charge;
the authorised surplus payments charge;
the scheme sanction charge in respect of scheme chargeable payments falling within section 241(1)(a) or (b);
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
liabilities for the scheme sanction charge in respect of scheme chargeable payments treated under section 185A or 185F as having been made by the pension scheme in tax years earlier than the one in which the relevant day falls;
any liability for the scheme sanction charge in respect of the relevant fraction of any scheme chargeable payment treated under section 185A as having been made by the pension scheme in the tax year in which the relevant day falls;
where the pension scheme is treated under section 185F as having made a scheme chargeable payment in the tax year in which the relevant day falls and there is a relevant net gain, any liability for the scheme sanction charge in respect of the relevant amount;
any liability to pay interest in respect of a liability mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (e) arising at any time.
For the purposes of subsection (7)(d) “the relevant fraction” is— where— A is the number of days in the tax year up to (and including) the relevant day, and B is the number of days in the tax year.
For the purposes of subsection (7)(e)—
there is a “relevant net gain” if—
the total amount of any gains treated under section 185F as accruing in the tax year on or before the relevant day, exceeds
the total amount of any losses treated under section 185F as so accruing, and
“the relevant amount” is—
the scheme chargeable payment, or
if that payment is greater than the excess of gains over losses mentioned in paragraph (a), the amount of that excess.
Subsection (11) applies if—
apart from that subsection, losses in relation to which section 185G(10) applies would be included in the total amount mentioned in subsection (9)(a)(ii), and
the losses exceed the gains—
which are included in the total amount mentioned in subsection (9)(a)(i), and
from which the losses can be deducted in accordance with section 185G(10).
The losses are not to be included in the total amount mentioned in subsection (9)(a)(ii) so far as they exceed the gains.
The fact that any person is liable to pay any tax or interest, or is responsible for the discharge of any other obligation, under section 272 (trustees etc.), section 272C(7) or section 273 (members) does not relieve any other person of any liability to pay the tax or interest, or any obligation to discharge the obligation, arising—
by reason of that other person being, or being one of the persons who is, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme, or
under section 271(4) (continuation of liability where no scheme administrator), section 272C(3) or (4).
Where a liability imposed on the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme falls to be satisfied by two or more persons (whether or not they constitute the scheme administrator), they are jointly and severally liable.
No liability to pay tax or interest, or other obligation, of any person in relation to a registered pension scheme arising— is affected by the termination of the pension scheme or by its ceasing to be a registered pension scheme.
by reason of the person being, or being one of the persons who is, the scheme administrator of the pension scheme concerned, or
under section 271(4), 272, 272C or 273 or regulations under section 273A,
This section applies in relation to a person (“Q”) who is, or is one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme where Q's appointment as such takes effect at a time when the pension scheme has one or more independent trustees.
Q does not assume any liability falling within section 272A(7) which Q would otherwise assume.
In relation to any liability falling within section 272A(7), in section 272(4) references to persons who control the management of the pension scheme do not include Q.
Subsections (2) and (3) do not apply if Q is, or is one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator at any time before the relevant day.
In this section, and in section 272A as it applies for the purposes of this section, “the relevant day” means the first day on which the pension scheme has an independent trustee (whether or not there are days between that day and the day on which Q's appointment takes effect on which the pension scheme has no independent trustees).
This section applies in relation to a liability which, by reason of section 272A(4), is not assumed by P (in which case “the relevant day” is to be read in accordance with section 272A(3)).
This section also applies in relation to a liability which, by reason of section 272B(2), is not assumed by Q (in which case “the relevant day” is to be read in accordance with section 272B(5)).
The liability is to be retained or assumed by the person who is, or the persons who are, the scheme administrator immediately before the relevant day (unless dead or having ceased to exist).
If there is no scheme administrator immediately before the relevant day, the liability is to be retained or assumed by the person who was, or the persons who were, the scheme administrator when there last was a scheme administrator before the relevant day (unless dead or having ceased to exist).
Nothing in section 271 prevents a person from having (and continuing to have) the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4).
Subsection (7) applies if—
no-one has the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4),
no-one who has the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4) can be traced, or
the person who has, or all the persons who have, the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4) are in serious default (as determined in accordance with section 272(6)).
The liability is to be assumed by the person or persons determined in accordance with section 272(4).
Section 272(5) applies in relation to a person who assumes the liability by reason of subsection (7) as it applies in relation to a person who assumes a liability by reason of section 272.
Nothing in this section prevents any person from being subject to the liability apart from this section (in addition to any person who is subject to the liability by reason of this section), and in particular the liability continues to be a liability of the scheme administrator for the purposes of section 271(2).
If a person assumes the liability under section 271(2) at a time after P or Q's appointment as, or as one of the persons who are, the scheme administrator has ceased, the person who has, or the persons who have, the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4) is, or are, released from the liability.
A person who has, or persons who have, the liability by reason of subsection (3) or (4) may apply to an officer of Revenue and Customs to be released from the liability.
Section 271(6) to (13) applies in relation to an application under subsection (11) as it applies in relation to an application under section 271(5).
The Treasury may make regulations in relation to cases where—
an investment-regulated pension scheme holds an interest in taxable property,
the pension scheme is non-UK resident, and
the property is not located in the United Kingdom.
The regulations may make provision for a member of the pension scheme for the purposes of whose arrangement the interest is held to be liable to the scheme sanction charge so far as relating to a scheme chargeable payment treated as made by the pension scheme—
under section 185A (income from taxable property) by virtue of the pension scheme holding the interest in the property, or
under section 185F (gains from taxable property) by virtue of a gain treated as accruing to the pension scheme in respect of the interest in the property.
The regulations may make provision—
for the member to be liable to all of the scheme sanction charge arising by virtue of the scheme chargeable payment or to the charge to such extent as the regulations may provide,
for the charge to be apportioned between members of the pension scheme where the interest in the property is held for the purposes of more than one arrangement under the pension scheme, and
for the scheme administrator not to be liable to the scheme sanction charge or not to be liable to the charge to such extent as the regulations may provide.
The regulations may make provision for cases where—
a member of a pension scheme would otherwise be liable to the scheme sanction charge arising by virtue of a scheme chargeable payment treated as made by the pension scheme under section 185F in a tax year,
the member does not meet such conditions as to residence in the tax year as the regulations may prescribe,
the member meets those conditions in a subsequent tax year, and
such other conditions as the regulations may prescribe are met.
The regulations may make provision for the member—
not to be liable to the scheme sanction charge in the tax year in which the scheme chargeable payment is treated as made, but
to be liable in a subsequent tax year to such extent as the regulations may provide to the scheme sanction charge arising by virtue of the payment.
The regulations may—
amend this Part (apart from this section),
include provision having effect in relation to times before they are made,
contain transitional provisions and savings, and
make different provision for different cases.
For the purposes of this section a pension scheme is non-UK resident if it is established in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations in relation to cases where an insurance company makes a payment of— which (by virtue of section 161(3) and (4)) is treated for the purposes of Chapter 3 as made by a registered pension scheme.
a pension protection lump sum death benefit,
an annuity protection lump sum death benefit, ...
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit, or
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit,
The regulations may provide that the insurance company—
is to be treated as the scheme administrator for the purposes of the operation of section 206 in relation to the lump sum death benefit, and
is responsible for the discharge of all obligations imposed on the scheme administrator by or under this Part so far as related to the liability imposed by that section to pay tax in respect of it.
Where an insurance company is liable to pay any tax or interest, or is responsible for the discharge of any other obligation, by virtue of regulations under this section, no other person is liable to pay that tax, or responsible for the discharge of that obligation, under sections 270 to 273.
Subsection (2) applies to a payment by a registered pension scheme to or in respect of a person who is or has been a member of the scheme if it is paid in respect of a money purchase arrangement and is—
a payment of drawdown pension,
paid to purchase a short-term annuity,
a payment of dependants' drawdown pension,
paid to purchase a dependants' short-term annuity,
a payment of nominees' drawdown pension,
paid to purchase a nominees' short-term annuity,
paid to purchase a nominees' annuity,
paid to purchase a successors' annuity,
a payment of successors' drawdown pension,
paid to purchase a successors' short-term annuity,
an uncrystallised funds pension lump sum,
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit,
a pension commencement lump sum where the person becomes entitled to it in connection with becoming entitled to income withdrawal (or where the person dies after becoming entitled to it but before becoming entitled to the income withdrawal in connection with which it was expected that the person would become entitled to the lump sum), or
a trivial commutation lump sum death benefit where condition B in paragraph 20(1B) of Schedule 29 is met.
The trustees or managers of the scheme may make the payment despite any provision of the rules of the scheme (however framed) prohibiting the making of the payment.
This section applies where—
a liability to the unauthorised payments charge, or to both the unauthorised payments charge and the unauthorised payments surcharge, has arisen in respect of an unauthorised member payment, and
property or money is transferred, or a sum paid, towards a registered pension scheme pursuant to a relevant order as a result of the unauthorised member payment.
The member of the registered pension scheme to or in respect of whom the unauthorised member payment was made (or, if it was paid after his death, the recipient) may claim relief from—
the relevant proportion of the unauthorised payments charge, and
if a liability to the unauthorised payments surcharge has arisen and subsection (4) is satisfied, the relevant proportion of the unauthorised payments surcharge.
The claim must be made within the period of one year beginning with the day on which the property or money is transferred, or the sum paid.
This subsection is satisfied if no part of the unauthorised member payment and no asset or sum representing it—
has been received by (or on behalf of) the member or a person connected with the member, or
has been held for more than 180 days by a person or succession of persons, other than the member or a person connected with the member, involved in any transaction by which the unauthorised member payment was made.
The relevant proportion of the unauthorised payments charge or the unauthorised payments surcharge is— where— ASO is the amount subject to the relevant order, that is the aggregate of the market value of any property and the amount of any money transferred, or the amount of the sum paid, towards a registered pension scheme pursuant to the relevant order in respect of the unauthorised member payment, and UMP is the amount of the unauthorised member payment.
But if ASO is greater than UMP, the relevant proportion of the unauthorised payments charge or the unauthorised payments surcharge is the whole of it.
In this section “relevant order” means an order under any of the following—
section 16(1), 19(4) or 21(2)(a) of the Pensions Act 2004 (orders for money etc to be restored to pension schemes), or
Article 12(1), 15(4) or 17(2)(a) of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland).
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
This section applies where—
the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme has become liable to the scheme sanction charge in respect of an unauthorised member payment, and
property or money is transferred, or a sum paid, towards a registered pension scheme pursuant to a relevant order as a result of the unauthorised member payment.
The scheme administrator may, within the period of one year beginning with the day on which the property or money is transferred, or the sum paid, claim relief from the relevant proportion of the scheme sanction charge.
The relevant proportion of the scheme sanction charge is— where— ASO is the amount subject to the relevant order, that is the aggregate of the market value of any property and the amount of any money transferred, or the amount of the sum paid, towards a registered pension scheme pursuant to the relevant order in respect of the unauthorised member payment, and UMP is the amount of the unauthorised member payment.
But if ASO is greater than UMP, the relevant proportion of the scheme sanction charge is the whole of it.
In this section “relevant order” means an order under any of the following—
section 16(1), 19(4) or 21(2)(a) of the Pensions Act 2004 (orders for money etc to be restored to pension schemes), or
Article 12(1), 15(4) or 17(2)(a) of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (corresponding provision for Northern Ireland).
In this Part “insurance company” means—
a person who has permission under Part 4 of FISMA 2000 to effect or carry out contracts of long-term insurance, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“Contracts of long-term insurance” means contracts which fall within Part 2 of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544).
The Board of Inland Revenue may make regulations for and in connection with treating registered pension schemes to which this section applies as if they were a number of separate registered pension schemes for such of the purposes of this Part and of provision made under it as are prescribed by the regulations.
This section applies to pension schemes prescribed, or of a description prescribed, by the regulations.
The provision that may be made by the regulations may, in particular, include—
provision as to who is to be treated as the scheme administrator in relation to each of the separate pension schemes, and
any such other modifications of the provision made by and under this Part as appears appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, provision made under subsection (1) (including provision so made by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection).
The regulations may make different provision for different cases.
Sections 226A and 226B of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (withholding of benefits and payment of inheritance tax by scheme administrator) are treated for the purposes of this section as provision made by this Part.
For the purposes of this Part the relevant valuation factor in relation to any registered pension scheme, or any arrangement under a registered pension scheme, is 20.
But the Inland Revenue and the scheme administrator of any registered pension scheme may agree that the relevant valuation factor in relation to the pension scheme, or any arrangement under the pension scheme, is to be a number greater than 20.
For the purposes of this Part the valuation assumptions in relation to a person, benefits and a date are—
if the person has not reached such age (if any) as must have been reached to avoid any reduction in the benefits on account of age, that the person reached that age on the date, and
that the person’s right to receive the benefits had not been occasioned by physical or mental impairment.
For the purposes of this Part the market value of an asset held for the purposes of a pension scheme is to be determined in accordance with section 272 of TCGA 1992.
Where an asset held for the purposes of a pension scheme is a right or interest in respect of any money lent (directly or indirectly) to any relevant associated person, the value of the asset is to be treated as being the amount owing (including any unpaid interest) on the money lent.
The following are “relevant associated persons”—
any employer who has at any time (whether or not before the making of the loan) made contributions under the pension scheme,
any company connected (at the time of the making of the loan or subsequently) with any such employer,
any person who has at any time (whether or not before the making of the loan) been a member of the pension scheme, and
any person connected (at the time of the making of the loan or subsequently) with any such person.
For the purposes of this section whether a person is connected with another person is determined in accordance with section 993 of ITA 2007.
For the purposes of this Part the market value of taxable property, or of an interest in taxable property, is to be determined in accordance with section 272 of TCGA 1992.
Subsection (3A) is subject to any provision made by regulations under paragraph 36(2) of Schedule 29A.
In this Part—
In this Part references to payments made, or benefits provided, by a pension scheme are to payments made or benefits provided from sums or assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme.
For the purposes of this Part the sums and assets held for the purposes of an arrangement under a pension scheme are so much of the sums and assets held for the purposes of the pension scheme under which the arrangement is made as are properly attributable, in accordance with the provisions of the pension scheme and any just and reasonable apportionment, to the arrangement.
In this Part, so far as it forms part of the Corporation Tax Acts, expressions which are defined for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts are to be given the same meaning as they have in the Income Tax Acts.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 1169 of the Companies Act 2006 (dormant companies) applies for the purposes of this Part.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For the purposes of this Part “CMP periodic income” means income payable by virtue of section 36(7)(b) or 87(7)(b) of the Pension Schemes Act 2021 (periodic income paid under collective money purchase arrangement while pursuing continuity option 1).
In this section “uniformed services pension scheme” means a pension scheme that— subject to any regulations made under subsection (6).
is established by or under an enactment or Royal Warrant for the benefit of persons described in subsection (5) (whether or not other persons may be members of such a scheme), or
is established solely for the receipt of additional voluntary contributions from members of a scheme falling within paragraph (a),
Those persons are persons who are or were—
members of the naval, military or air forces of the Crown (including members of any reserve force);
members of a police force other than the Civil Nuclear Constabulary;
firefighters.
The Treasury may by regulations — “Specified” means specified in the regulations.
amend subsection (5) by adding to, varying or omitting descriptions of persons;
provide for a pension scheme not falling within subsection (4)(a) or (b) that is specified, or is of a specified description, to be treated as a uniformed services pension scheme;
provide for a pension scheme falling within subsection (4)(a) or (b) that is specified, or is of a specified description, to be treated as not being a uniformed services pension scheme.
Regulations under subsection (6) may make transitional provision and savings.
In this Part—
In this Part the following expressions are defined or otherwise explained by the provisions indicated— abatement section 279(1) accounting period section 834(1) of ICTA acquiring an interest in property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraphs 12 and 27 to 29 of Schedule 29A active member (of a pension scheme) section 151(2) . . . . . . additional rate section 6(2) of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) . . . . . . annual allowance section 228 annual allowance charge section 227(1) annuity protection lump sum death benefit paragraph 16 of Schedule 29 arrangement section 152(1) authorised surplus payment section 177 . . . . . . basic rate section 6(2) of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) basic rate limit section 10 of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) benefits (provided by pension scheme) section 279(2) . . . . . . the Board of Inland Revenue section 279(1) borrowing (in Chapter 3) section 163 building (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 7(2) of Schedule 29A cash balance arrangement section 152(3) cash balance benefits section 152(5) chargeable gain section 989 of ITA 2007 charity section 989 of ITA 2007 . . . . . . CMP periodic income section 279(1G) collective money purchase arrangement section 152(3A) collective money purchase benefits section 152(5A) collective money purchase scheme section 274ZZB company section 992 of ITA 2007 compensation payment section 178 consumer prices index section 279(1) contribution sections188(4) to (6) and 195 defined benefits section 152(7) defined benefits arrangement section 152(6) defined benefits lump sum death benefit paragraph 13 of Schedule 29 . . . . . . dependant (of a member of a registered pension scheme) paragraph 15 of Schedule 28 dependants' annuity paragraph 17 of Schedule 28 dependant's flexi-access drawdown fund paragraph 22A of Schedule 28 dependants' scheme pension paragraph 16 of Schedule 28 dependants' short-term annuity paragraph 20 of Schedule 28 . . . . . . dependant's drawdown pension fund paragraph 22 of Schedule 28 disqualifying pension credit section 278A dormant (in relation to a body corporate) section 279(1E) drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit paragraph 17 of Schedule 29 employee and employer (and employment) section 279(1) employment income section 7(2) of ITEPA 2003 enhanced lifetime allowance regulations section 256(2) entitled (in relation to a lump sum) section 166(2) entitled (in relation to a pension) section 165(3) flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit paragraph 17A of Schedule 29 higher rate section 6(2) of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) higher rate limit section 10 of ITA 2007 holding an interest in a person (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 16(2) to (4) of Schedule 29A holding an interest in property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 13 of Schedule 29A holding directly an interest in a vehicle (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 20(3) of Schedule 29A holding directly an interest in property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraphs 14 and 15 of Schedule 29A holding indirectly an interest in a vehicle (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 20(4) of Schedule 29A holding indirectly an interest in property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 16(1) of Schedule 29A hybrid arrangement section 152(8) ill-health condition paragraph 1 of Schedule 28 the individual (in sections 215 to 219) section 214(5) the Inland Revenue section 279(1) insurance company section 275 investment-regulated pension scheme (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraphs 1 to 3 of Schedule 29A investments (in relation to a pension scheme) section186(3) and (4) liability (in Chapter 3) section 163 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lifetime annuity paragraph 3 of Schedule 28 loan (in Chapter 3) section 162 lump sum death benefit section 168(2) market value section 278 Master Trust scheme section 274ZZA member (of a pension scheme) section 151(1) . . . . . . member's drawdown pension fund paragraph 8 of Schedule 28 member's flexi-access drawdown fund paragraph 8A of Schedule 28 member’s unsecured pension fund paragraph 8 of Schedule 28 money purchase arrangement section 152(2) money purchase benefits section 152(4) net income section 23 of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act), net pay pension scheme section 191(9) nominee (of a member of a registered pension scheme) paragraph 27A of Schedule 28 nominees' annuity paragraph 27AA of Schedule 28 nominees' drawdown pension paragraph 27B of Schedule 28 nominee's flexi-access drawdown fund paragraph 27E of Schedule 28 nominees' income withdrawal paragraph 27D of Schedule 28 nominees' short-term annuity paragraph 27C of Schedule 28 normal minimum pension age section 279(1) occupational pension scheme section 150(5) . . . . . . overseas pension scheme section 150(7) payment (in Chapter 3) section 161 payments (made by pension scheme) section 279(2) pension section 165(2) pensionable age section 279(1) pension commencement excess lump sum paragraph 3C of Schedule 29 pension commencement lump sum paragraph 1of Schedule 29 pension credit and pension debit section 279(1) pension death benefit section 167(2) pension input amount section 229 pension input period sections 238 to 238ZB pension protection lump sum death benefit paragraph 14 of Schedule 29 pension scheme section 150(1) the pension scheme (in sections 215 to 219) section 214(5) pension sharing order or provision section 279(1) pensioner member (of a pension scheme) section 151(3) period of account section 989 of ITA 2007 personal representatives section 989 of ITA 2007 property investment LLP section 1004 of ITA 2007 public service pension scheme section 150(3) qualifying recognised overseas pension scheme section 169(2) recognised overseas pension scheme section 150(8) . . . . . . registered pension scheme section 150(2) related dependants' annuity section 278B(1) related nominees' annuity section 278B(2) related dependants' scheme pension “section 278B(3) . . . . . . relevant UK earnings section 189(2) relevant UK individual section 189 relevant valuation factor section 276 relievable pension contributions section 188(2) and (3) residential property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraphs 7(1), 8 and 9 of Schedule 29A retail prices index section 989 of ITA 2007 scheme administrator section 270 (but see also sections 271 to 274) scheme chargeable payment section 241 scheme-held taxable property section 185B(3) scheme manager section 169(3) scheme pension paragraph 2 of Schedule 28 scheme sanction charge section 239(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Scottish taxpayer section 989 of ITA 2007 serious ill-health lump sum paragraph 4 of Schedule 29 . . . . . . short service refund lump sum paragraph 5 of Schedule 29 short service refund lump sum charge section 205(1) short-term annuity paragraph 6 of Schedule 28 special lump sum death benefits charge section 206 sponsoring employer section 150(6) . . . . . . successor (of a member of a registered pension scheme) paragraph 27F of Schedule 28 successors' annuity paragraph 27FA of Schedule 28 successors' drawdown pension paragraph 27G of Schedule 28 successor's flexi-access drawdown fund paragraph 27K of Schedule 28 successors' income withdrawal paragraph 27J of Schedule 28 successors' short-term annuity paragraph 27H of Schedule 28 sums and assets held for the purposes of an arrangement section 279(3) sums and assets held for the purposes of an arrangement (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraph 5 of Schedule 29A taxable property (for the purposes of the taxable property provisions) paragraphs 6, 10 and 11 of Schedule 29A the taxable property provisions paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 29A tax year section 4(2) of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) the tax year 2006-07 etc. section 4(4) of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) total income section 23 of ITA 2007 (as applied by section 989 of that Act) total pension input amount section 229 . . . . . . . . . . . . trivial commutation lump sum paragraph 7 of Schedule 29 unauthorised collective money purchase scheme section 274ZZB(4) unauthorised employer payment section 160(4) . . . . . . unauthorised Master Trust scheme section 274ZZA(5) unauthorised member payment section 160(2) unauthorised payment section 160(5) unauthorised payments charge section 208(1) unauthorised payments surcharge section 209(1) uncrystallised funds lump sum death benefit paragraph 15 of Schedule 29 uncrystallised funds pension lump sum paragraph 4A of Schedule 29 . . . . . . valuation assumptions (in relation to a person) section 277 vehicle (in the taxable property provisions) paragraph 20(2) of Schedule 29A winding-up lump sum paragraph 10 of Schedule 29 . . . . . .
For the purposes of this Part, a pension credit is “disqualifying” if, when the member becomes entitled to it, the person subject to the corresponding pension debit has an actual (rather than a prospective) right to payment of a pension under the relevant arrangement.
The “relevant arrangement” is the arrangement to which the pension sharing order, or provision by virtue of which the member becomes entitled to the pension credit, relates.
For the purposes of this Part, a dependants' annuity is “related to” a lifetime annuity payable to a member of a registered pension scheme if—
they are purchased either in the form of a joint life annuity or separately in circumstances in which the day on which the one is purchased is no earlier than seven days before, and no later than seven days after, the day on which the other is purchased, and
the dependants’ annuity will be payable to a dependant of the member.
For the purposes of this Part, a nominees’ annuity is “related to” a lifetime annuity payable to a member of a registered pension scheme if—
they are purchased either in the form of a joint life annuity or separately in circumstances in which the day on which the one is purchased is no earlier than seven days before, and no later than seven days after, the day on which the other is purchased, and
the nominees’ annuity will be payable to a nominee of the member.
For the purposes of this Part, a dependants’ scheme pension is “related to” a scheme pension payable to a member of a registered pension scheme if—
the day on which one is purchased or sums or assets are applied for its provision is no earlier than seven days before, and no later than seven days after, the day on which the other is purchased or sums or assets are applied for its provision, and
the dependants’ scheme pension will be payable to a dependant of the member.
In this Part “Master Trust scheme” means (subject to subsections (2) to (4)) a Master Trust scheme within the meaning of PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021.
Any provision of PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021 under which a reference to a Master Trust scheme does not include a section of it that is a collective money purchase scheme (within the meaning of that Act) does not apply for the purposes of subsection (1).
Section 1(2) of PSA 2017 and section 1(2) of PSA(NI) 2021 (which restrict the meaning of “Master Trust scheme” in the case of schemes that provide benefits other than money purchase benefits) do not apply for the purposes of subsection (1).
Where, by virtue of section 40(2) of PSA 2017 or section 40(2) of PSA(NI) 2021, more than one pension scheme is treated as a single Master Trust scheme for the purposes of that Act, each of those pension schemes is a Master Trust scheme for the purposes of this Part.
For the purposes of this Part a pension scheme is an “unauthorised Master Trust scheme” if— and such authorisation has not been granted, or has been granted but has been withdrawn.
it is a Master Trust scheme the lawful operation of which, or of any section or part of which, requires authorisation under PSA 2017 or PSA(NI) 2021, or
it is not a Master Trust scheme but, by virtue of section 40(1)(a) of PSA 2017 or section 40(1)(a) of PSA(NI) 2021, the lawful operation of the pension scheme, or of any section or part of it, requires authorisation under that Act,
In this section—
In this Part “collective money purchase scheme” means (subject to subsection (2)) a collective money purchase scheme within the meaning of Part 1 or 2 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021.
A reference in this Part to a collective money purchase scheme is, in relation to a relevant divided pension scheme, a reference to the pension scheme as a whole (and is not a reference to any of its sections considered separately).
In this section “relevant divided pension scheme” means a pension scheme which is divided into sections at least one of which is a collective money purchase scheme under subsection (1).
For the purposes of this Part a pension scheme is an “unauthorised collective money purchase scheme” if—
the lawful operation of the pension scheme, or (in the case of a relevant divided pension scheme) of any section of it, requires authorisation under Part 1 or 2 of the Pension Schemes Act 2021, and
such authorisation has not been granted, or has been granted but has been withdrawn.
The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations amend or otherwise modify any provision of this Part in its application in relation to—
a collective money purchase scheme, or
any benefits payable, or arrangements, under such a pension scheme.
Regulations under this section—
may make different provision for different cases;
may include transitional or saving provision.
This Part applies in relation to a pension scheme that— as it applies in relation to an occupational pension scheme.
is established under section 67 of the Pensions Act 2008, and
is not an occupational pension scheme,
This Part applies in relation to a pension scheme that— as it applies in relation to an occupational pension scheme.
is a Master Trust scheme, and
is not an occupational pension scheme,
This Part applies in relation to a pension scheme that— as it applies in relation to an occupational pension scheme.
is a collective money purchase scheme, and
is not an occupational pension scheme,
Schedule 35 contains minor and consequential amendments of enactments in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, this Part.
The Treasury may by order make such other amendments (including repeals and revocations) as may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, this Part—
in any enactment contained in an Act passed before 6th April 2006 or in the Session in which that date falls, and
in any instrument made before that date or in the Session in which that date falls.
An order under subsection (2) or (2A) may include any transitional provisions or savings appearing to the Treasury to be appropriate.
The Treasury may by order make in any relevant enactment such amendments (including repeals and revocations) as may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, any amendment (or repeal or revocation) made in this Part by any enactment contained in an Act passed after this Act (an “amending Act”).
For this purpose a relevant enactment is— before the passing of the amending Act or in the Session in which the amending Act is passed.
an enactment contained in an Act passed, or
an instrument made,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Any power of the Treasury or the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to make any order or regulations under this Part is exercisable by statutory instrument.
Any order or regulations made by the Treasury or the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs under this Part may include provision having effect in relation to times before the order is, or regulations are, made if that provision does not increase any person's liability to tax.
Any statutory instrument containing any order or regulations made by the Treasury or the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs under this Part , if made without a draft having been approved by a resolution of the House of Commons, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Subsection (A1) does not limit any specific power to make provision by an order or regulations in relation to times before the order is, or regulations are, made.
No order may be made under section 208(6), 209(7), 215(2A), 237B(11), 240(3A) or 242(5), no order may be made under section 228(2) which specifies an amount for any tax year less than the annual allowance for the immediately preceding tax year and no order may be made under section 238A which increases any person's liability to tax unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing it has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the House of Commons.
No regulations may be made under section 274ZZC (power to make provision about collective money purchase schemes) that increase any person’s liability to tax unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing them has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the House of Commons.
Subsection (2) does not apply to an instrument containing only regulations under section 218(2D).
Schedule 36 contains miscellaneous transitional provisions and savings.
The Treasury may by order make any other transitional provision which may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, this Part or the repeals made by this Act in consequence of this Part.
An order under subsection (2) may, in particular, include savings from the effect of any amendment made by this Part or any repeal made by this Act in consequence of this Part.
Nothing in Schedule 36 limits the power conferred by subsection (2) or (3A).
The Treasury may by order make any transitional provision which may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, any amendment (or repeal or revocation) made in this Part by any enactment contained in an Act passed after this Act (an “amending Act”).
Nothing in that Schedule or in any provision made by virtue of subsection (2) or (3A) prejudices the operation of sections 16 and 17 of the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30) (effect of repeals).
An order under subsection (3A) may, in particular, include savings from the effect of any amendment (or repeal or revocation) made by the amending Act.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapters 3 to 7 and section 281 (with Schedule 35) do not come into force until 6th April 2006.
But any power to make an order or regulations under any of those provisions may be exercised at any time after this Act is passed.
Subsection (2) applies where an amount is paid out of an authorised reclaim fund in respect of transferred dormant eligible pension benefits.
For the purposes of income tax and this Part, the amount paid out is to be treated as having been paid as a consequence of a right that is the same as the original rights, acquired as the original rights were acquired and having the same characteristics as those rights.
The Commissioners for His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may make regulations in relation to cases where—
an amount is paid out of an authorised reclaim fund in respect of transferred dormant eligible pension benefits,
the registered pension scheme from which the benefits were transferred was wound up before the payment of that amount, and
the payment, or part of the payment, is treated (by virtue of subsection (2)) as being the payment by a registered pension scheme of—
a pension protection lump sum death benefit,
an annuity protection lump sum death benefit,
a drawdown pension fund lump sum death benefit, or
a flexi-access drawdown fund lump sum death benefit.
Regulations under subsection (3) may provide that a person specified in the regulations—
is to be treated as the scheme administrator for the purposes of the operation of section 206;
is responsible for the discharge of all obligations imposed on the scheme administrator by or under this Part so far as related to the liability imposed by that section to pay tax in respect of it.
Regulations under subsection (3) may—
make specific or general provision;
make different provision for different cases.
No liability to income tax arises in respect of income derived from investments or deposits—
that are held by an authorised reclaim fund, and
that relate to an amount transferred to the authorised reclaim fund in respect of transferred dormant eligible pension benefits.
For the purposes of subsection (6), it does not matter when liability to income tax on income within that subsection would otherwise arise.
Subsection (2) of section 186 (income) applies for the purposes of subsection (6) of this section as it applies for the purposes of subsection (1) of that section.
For the purposes of this section—
The Oil Taxation Act 1983 (c. 56) is amended as follows.
In section 6(2) (meaning of tariff receipts) after “Subject to the provisions of this section” insert “ and section 6A below ”.
After section 6 insert—.
In Schedule 2 (supplemental provisions in relation to receipts from qualifying assets) in paragraph 12 (purchase at place of extraction)—
in sub-paragraph (1), for “Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5)” substitute “ Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) to (6) ”, and
at the end of the paragraph add—.
Schedule 37 to this Act has effect; and in that Schedule—
In Part 1 of Schedule 37 to this Act—
the amendments made by paragraph 5 (which relate to disposal receipts) have effect in relation to disposals in chargeable periods ending on or after 30th June 2004, and
the other amendments made by that Part have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1st January 2004.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendments made by Part 4 of that Schedule have effect in relation to chargeable periods (within the meaning of section 98 of the Finance Act 1999 (c. 16)) ending on or after 30th June 2004.
Chapter 5 of Part 12 of the Taxes Act 1988 (petroleum extraction activities) is amended as follows.
After section 496 (tariff receipts) insert—.
Before Schedule 20 insert the Schedule 19B set out in Schedule 38 to this Act.
In Schedule 4 to the Oil Taxation Act 1975 (c. 22), paragraph 2 (restrictions on expenditure allowable where acquisition etc from connected person or otherwise not at arm’s length) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for the words following paragraph (b) (which limit the expenditure allowable to the cost in a transaction to which paragraph 2 does not apply) substitute— “ as having incurred that expenditure only to the extent that it does not exceed the lowest of the amounts described in sub-paragraph (1ZA) below which is applicable in the particular case. ”.
After sub-paragraph (1) insert—.
In sub-paragraph (1B) (meaning of “loan expenditure” in sub-paragraph (1)) for “(1)” substitute “ (1ZA)(a) ”.
After sub-paragraph (1B) insert—.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 17th March 2004.
Schedule 17 to the Finance Act 1980 (c. 48) (transfers of interests in oil fields) is amended as follows.
For paragraph 15 (terminal losses) substitute—.
The amendment made by this section has effect in relation to losses accruing in chargeable periods ending after 17th March 2004.
Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 2000 (c. 17) (climate change levy) is amended as set out in subsections (2) to (5).
In paragraph 13 (exemption for supplies to producers of commodities), in paragraph (b), after sub-paragraph (ii) insert—.
In paragraph 13(b)(iii), for “liquids that are not hydrocarbon oil” substitute “ liquids (within the meaning of that section) in respect of which a charge is capable of arising under that section ”.
In paragraph 13, for the words from “For this purpose” to the end substitute— “ Expressions which are used in this paragraph and the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 have the same meaning in this paragraph as they have in that Act. ”
After paragraph 13 insert—
The amendments made by subsections (2) to (4) have effect—
as regards biodiesel and bioblend, in relation to supplies made on or after the day on which this Act is passed;
as regards bioethanol and bioethanol blend, in relation to supplies made on or after 1st January 2005.
In section 30A of the Finance Act 2001 (c. 9) (aggregates levy: transitional tax credit in Northern Ireland) after subsection (3) insert—
This section shall be deemed to have come into force on 1st April 2004.
Part 2 of the Finance Act 2001 (aggregates levy) is amended as set out in subsections (2) and (3).
For section 30A substitute—
In section 48(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “tax credit regulations” after “section 30” insert “ or 30A ”.
The preceding provisions of this section come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
An order under subsection (4) may—
make different provision for different purposes;
make incidental, consequential, supplemental or transitional provision and savings.
Section 137 of the Finance Act 2002 (c. 23) (lorry road-user charge) is amended as follows.
For subsection (4) substitute—.
For subsections (5) and (6) substitute—.
Section 256 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) (regulations about information to be furnished to the Board) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
in paragraph (a), after “specified in” insert “ or determined under ”;
after paragraph (a) insert—;
in paragraph (b), after “so specified” insert “ or determined ”;
paragraph (c) shall cease to have effect.
After subsection (1) insert—
Subsection (2) shall cease to have effect.
In subsection (3), at the end insert “ and may make different provision for different cases ”.
After subsection (3) insert—
In section 109 of the Senior Courts Act 1981 (c. 54) (refusal of grant of probate where inheritance tax unpaid)—
for subsection (1) substitute—;
in subsection (2), for “this section” substitute “ subsection (1)(b) ”;
after subsection (2) insert—;
subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.
In section 42 of the Probate and Legacy Duties Act 1808 (c. 149) (grant of confirmation)—
the existing text shall become subsection (1) of that section;
at the beginning of that subsection, for “And” substitute “ Subject to subsection (2) below, ”; and
after that subsection insert—
In Article 20 of the Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I.1979/1575 (N.I.14)) (inheritance tax accounts)—
for paragraph (1) substitute—;
in paragraph (2) of that Article, for “this Article” substitute “ paragraph (1)(b) ”.
Subsection (1) shall come into force on such day as the Treasury may after consulting the Lord Chancellor by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
Subsection (2) shall come into force on such day as the Treasury may after consulting the Scottish Ministers by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
Subsection (3) shall come into force on such day as the Treasury may after consulting the Lord Chancellor by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
The Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) is amended as specified in subsections (2) to (4).
in subsections (2)(a) and (3), for “not exceeding” substitute “ of ”;
after subsection (4) insert—
In section 245A (failure to provide information etc)—
after subsection (1A) insert—;
in subsection (5)—
after “failing to make a return” insert “ , to comply with the requirements of section 218A ”;
after “fails to make the return” insert “ , to comply with the requirements of section 218A ”.
In section 247 (provision of incorrect information)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in subsection (3), for the words from “, in the case of fraud” to the end substitute “ to a penalty not exceeding £3,000 ”.
Subsection (2)(a) above has effect in relation to a failure by any person to deliver an account under section 216 or 217 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) where the period under section 216(6) or (7) or 217 of that Act (whichever is applicable) within which the person is required to deliver the account expires after six months from the day on which this Act is passed.
Subsection (2)(b) above has effect—
in relation to a failure by any person to deliver an account under section 216 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 where the period under section 216(6) or (7) of that Act (whichever is applicable) within which the person is required to deliver the account expires after the day on which this Act is passed; and
in relation to such a failure to deliver such an account where that period expires on or before the day on which this Act is passed, as if, in the subsection (4A) inserted in section 245 of that Act by subsection (2)(b) above, for the words “anniversary of the end of the period given by section 216(6) or (7) (whichever is applicable)” there were substituted “ end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the Finance Act 2004 is passed ”.
Subsection (3)(a) above has effect—
in relation to a failure to comply with the requirements of section 218A of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 where the period of six months referred to in subsection (1) of that section expires after the day on which this Act is passed; and
in relation to such a failure to comply with those requirements where that period expires on or before the day on which this Act is passed, as if, in the subsection (1B) inserted in section 245A of that Act by subsection (3)(a) above, for the words “anniversary of the end of the period of six months referred to in section 218A(1)” there were substituted “ end of the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the Finance Act 2004 is passed ”.
Subsection (3)(b) above has effect in relation to a failure to comply with the requirements of section 218A of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 where the period of six months referred to in subsection (1) of that section expires after the day on which this Act is passed.
Subsection (4) above has effect in relation to incorrect accounts, information or documents delivered, furnished or produced after the day on which this Act is passed.
Schedule 39 to this Act, which makes amendments to Part 4 (stamp duty land tax) and Part 5 (stamp duty) of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), has effect.
Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3) of section 43 (land transactions), in paragraph (d) (inserted by paragraph 2(b) of Schedule 39 to this Act), after “where” insert “ (i) ” and at the end insert, or .
In section 48 (chargeable interests), at the end of subsection (7) (inserted by paragraph 4(2) of that Schedule) insert “ and to paragraph 15A of Schedule 17A (reduction of rent or term of lease) ”.
In section 53 (deemed market value where transaction involves connected company), for subsection (1) substitute—.
In section 79 (registration of land transactions etc), in subsection (2) (transactions to which section does not apply) (as amended by paragraph 7 of Schedule 39 to this Act)—
in paragraph (a) for the words from “by virtue of” to the end substituteby virtue of— ;
at the end insert—.
After that subsection insert—.
In subsection (3) of that section, after “The certificate” insert “ referred to in subsection (1) ”.
there are two notifiable transactions (the first being the contract or agreement and the second being the transaction effected on completion or, as the case may be, the grant or execution of the lease),
Subsections (2) to (4) and (8) apply in relation to any transaction of which the effective date is on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
Subsections (5) to (7) apply in relation to any transaction or deemed transaction of which the effective date is on or after 17th March 2004.
In this section “effective date” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14).
Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (stamp duty land tax) is amended as follows.
In section 77 (notifiable transactions)—
after subsection (2) insert—;
in subsection (3), for “unless it is exempt from charge under Schedule 3” substituteunless— ;
after subsection (5) (inserted by paragraph 4(3) of Schedule 39 to this Act) insert—.
In section 79 (registration of land transactions etc), in subsection (1)(b), after “any register maintained by the Keeper of the Registers of Scotland” insert “ (other than the Register of Community Interests in Land) ”.
In section 99 (general provisions about penalties), after subsection (2) insert—.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
for the heading of Part 4 substitute “Supplementary”;
after paragraph 12 insert—.
Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax) is amended as follows.
After section 82 insert—.
After Schedule 11 insert the Schedule set out in Schedule 40 to this Act.
In section 80 (adjustment where contingency ceases or consideration is ascertained), in subsection (4) (claim for repayment), for the words from “the amount” to the end substitute—.
In section 111 (claim for repayment if regulations under general power not approved) in subsection (1), for the words from “any amount” to the end substitute “ a claim may be made to the Inland Revenue for repayment of any tax, interest or penalty that would not have been payable but for the regulations ”.
In section 113 (functions conferred on “the Inland Revenue”), after subsection (3) insert—.
In Schedule 10 (returns, enquiries, assessments and appeals), in paragraph 33 (relief in case of double assessment)—
in sub-paragraph (1), for “for relief under this paragraph” substitute “ to the Inland Revenue for relief against any double charge ”;
omit sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).
In paragraph 34 of that Schedule (relief in case of mistake in return)—
in sub-paragraph (1), for “for relief under this paragraph” substitute “ to the Inland Revenue for relief against any excessive charge ”;
in sub-paragraph (2), omit “by notice in writing given to the Inland Revenue”;
omit sub-paragraph (3).
In Schedule 3 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (stamp duty land tax: transactions exempt from charge), after paragraph 3 insert—.
The amendment made by this section is deemed always to have had effect.
Where the condition in sub-paragraph (2)(b) is not met, the chargeable consideration for the transaction is determined in accordance with paragraph 8A(2) of Schedule 4.
Schedule 4 to that Act (stamp duty land tax: chargeable consideration) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 8 (debt as consideration), after sub-paragraph (1) insert—.
In sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph, for “sub-paragraph (1)” substitute “ this paragraph ”.
After paragraph 8 insert—.
The amendments made by subsections (3) and (4) apply in relation to any transaction of which the effective date (within the meaning of Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)) is on or after the day on which this act is passed.
The other amendments made by this section are deemed always to have had effect.
In Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 2003 (stamp duty land tax: charities relief), after paragraph 2 insert—.
After paragraph 3 of that Schedule (inserted by subsection (1) above) insert—
In paragraph 1(1) of that Schedule, for “this paragraph” substitute “ this Schedule ”.
In paragraph 2(1) of that Schedule, for “paragraph 1 (charities relief)” substitute “ this Schedule ”.
In section 81 (further return where relief withdrawn), in paragraph (c) of subsection (4) (meaning of “the disqualifying event”), after “paragraph 2(3)” insert “ or 3(2) ”.
In section 87 (interest on unpaid tax), in paragraph (c) of subsection (4) (meaning of “the disqualifying event”), after “paragraph 2(3)” insert “ or 3(2) ”.
This section applies in relation to any transaction of which the effective date (within the meaning of Part 4 of the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)) is on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
In Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 2003 (stamp duty land tax: right to buy, shared ownership leases etc), after paragraph 4 insert—.
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 5 of that Schedule (meaning of “qualifying body” and “preserved right to buy”) for “2 and 4” substitute “ 2, 4 and 4A ”.
In paragraph 3 of Schedule 9 (relief for transfer of reversion under shared ownership lease where election made for market value treatment) and paragraph 4A of that Schedule (shared ownership lease: treatment of staircasing transaction) as they apply in a case where the original lease was granted before the implementation date—
Subsections (1) and (2) apply in relation to an acquisition after 17th March 2004.
Subsection (3) is deemed to have come into force on 1st December 2003.
Schedule 41 to this Act (which makes provision with respect to the application of stamp duty land tax to certain transactions involving partnerships) has effect.
No amount may be recovered by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b) from a person who did not become a responsible partner until after the effective date of the transaction in respect of which the tax is payable.
In this Part “notifiable arrangements” means any arrangements which—
fall within any description prescribed by the Treasury by regulations,
enable, or might be expected to enable, any person to obtain an advantage in relation to any tax that is so prescribed in relation to arrangements of that description, and
are such that the main benefit, or one of the main benefits, that might be expected to arise from the arrangements is the obtaining of that advantage.
In this Part “notifiable proposal” means a proposal for arrangements which, if entered into, would be notifiable arrangements (whether the proposal relates to a particular person or to any person who may seek to take advantage of it).
This Part makes provision about the disclosure of information in relation to arrangements, or proposed arrangements, that enable, or might be expected to enable, a person to obtain a tax advantage.
Among other things, this Part—
imposes duties to provide information to HMRC (and others);
allows HMRC to allocate reference numbers in relation to arrangements and proposed arrangements (in cases where the disclosure duties have been complied with and in other cases);
makes provision about publication of information about arrangements and proposed arrangements, and persons involved in their supply;
makes provision about penalties.
For the purposes of this Part a person is a promoter—
in relation to a notifiable proposal, if, in the course of a relevant business, the person (“P”)—
is to any extent responsible for the design of the proposed arrangements,
makes a firm approach to another person (“C”) in relation to the notifiable proposal with a view to P making the notifiable proposal available for implementation by C or any other person, or
makes the notifiable proposal available for implementation by other persons, and
in relation to notifiable arrangements, if he is by virtue of paragraph (a)(ii) or (iii) a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal which is implemented by those arrangements or if, in the course of a relevant business, he is to any extent responsible for—
the design of the arrangements, or
the organisation or management of the arrangements.
In this section “relevant business” means any trade, profession or business which—
involves the provision to other persons of services relating to taxation, or
is carried on by a bank, as defined by section 1120 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010 , or by a securities house, as defined by section 1009(3) of that Act.
For the purposes of this Part a person is an introducer in relation to a notifiable proposal if the person makes a marketing contact with another person in relation to the notifiable proposal.
For the purposes of this section anything done by a company is to be taken to be done in the course of a relevant business if it is done for the purposes of a relevant business falling within subsection (2)(b) carried on by another company which is a member of the same group.
Section 170 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) has effect for determining for the purposes of subsection (3) whether two companies are members of the same group, but as if in that section—
for each of the references to a 75 per cent subsidiary there were substituted a reference to a 51 per cent subsidiary, and
subsection (3)(b) and subsections (6) to (8) were omitted.
A person is not to be treated as a promoter or introducer for the purposes of this Part by reason of anything done in prescribed circumstances.
For the purposes of this Part a person makes a firm approach to another person in relation to a ... proposal if the person makes a marketing contact with the other person in relation to the ... proposal at a time when the proposed arrangements have been substantially designed.
For the purposes of this Part a person makes a marketing contact with another person in relation to a notifiable proposal if—
the person communicates information about the notifiable proposal to the other person,
the communication is made with a view to that other person, or any other person, entering into transactions forming part of the proposed arrangements, and
the information communicated includes an explanation of the advantage in relation to any tax that might be expected to be obtained from the proposed arrangements.
For the purposes of subsection (4A) proposed arrangements have been substantially designed at any time if by that time the nature of the transactions to form part of them has been sufficiently developed for it to be reasonable to believe that a person who wished to obtain the advantage mentioned in subsection (4B)(c) might enter into—
transactions of the nature developed, or
transactions not substantially different from transactions of that nature.
In the application of this Part to a proposal or arrangements which are not notifiable, a reference to a promoter or introducer is a reference to a person who would be a promoter or introducer under subsections (1) to (5) if the proposal or arrangements were notifiable.
A person who is a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal must, within the prescribed period after the relevant date, provide the Board with prescribed information relating to the notifiable proposal.
In subsection (1) “the relevant date” means the earliest of the following—
the date on which the promoter makes the notifiable proposal available for implementation by any other person, or
the date on which the promoter first makes a firm approach to another person in relation to a notifiable proposal,
the date on which the promoter first becomes aware of any transaction forming part of notifiable arrangements implementing the notifiable proposal.
A person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements must, within the prescribed period after the date on which he first becomes aware of any transaction forming part of the notifiable arrangements, provide the Board with prescribed information relating to those arrangements, unless those arrangements implement a proposal in respect of which notice has been given under subsection (1).
Subsection (4A) applies where a person complies with subsection (1) in relation to a notifiable proposal for arrangements and another person is—
also a promoter in relation to the notifiable proposal or is a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal for arrangements which are substantially the same as the proposed arrangements (whether they relate to the same or different parties), or
a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements implementing the notifiable proposal or notifiable arrangements which are substantially the same as notifiable arrangements implementing the notifiable proposal (whether they relate to the same or different parties).
Where a person is a promoter in relation to two or more notifiable proposals or sets of notifiable arrangements which are substantially the same (whether they relate to the same parties or different parties), he need not provide information under subsection (1) or (3) if he has already provided information under either of those subsections in relation to any of the other proposals or arrangements.
Any duty of the other person under subsection (1) or (3) in relation to the notifiable proposal or notifiable arrangements is discharged if—
the person who complied with subsection (1) has notified the identity and address of the other person to HMRC or the other person holds the reference number allocated to the proposed notifiable arrangements under section 311, and
the other person holds the information provided to HMRC in compliance with subsection (1).
Subsection (4C) applies where a person complies with subsection (3) in relation to notifiable arrangements and another person is—
a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal for arrangements which are substantially the same as the notifiable arrangements (whether they relate to the same or different parties), or
also a promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements or notifiable arrangements which are substantially the same (whether they relate to the same or different parties).
Any duty of the other person under subsection (1) or (3) in relation to the notifiable proposal or notifiable arrangements is discharged if—
the person who complied with subsection (3) has notified the identity and address of the other person to HMRC or the other person holds the reference number allocated to the notifiable arrangements under section 311, and
the other person holds the information provided to HMRC in compliance with subsection (3).
The Treasury may by regulations provide for this section to apply with modifications in relation to proposals or arrangements that—
enable, or might be expected to enable, a person to obtain an advantage in relation to stamp duty land tax, and
are of a description specified in the regulations.
HMRC may apply to the tribunal for an order that—
a proposal is to be treated as notifiable, or
arrangements are to be treated as notifiable.
An application must specify—
the proposal or arrangements in respect of which the order is sought, and
the promoter.
On an application the tribunal may make the order only if satisfied that HMRC—
have taken all reasonable steps to establish whether the proposal or arrangements are notifiable, and
have reasonable grounds for suspecting that the proposal or arrangements may be notifiable.
Reasonable steps under subsection (3)(a) may (but need not) include taking action under section 313A or 313B.
Grounds for suspicion under subsection (3)(b) may include—
the fact that the relevant arrangements fall within a description prescribed under section 306(1)(a);
an attempt by the promoter to avoid or delay providing information or documents about the proposal or arrangements under or by virtue of section 313A or 313B;
the promoter's failure to comply with a requirement under or by virtue of section 313A or 313B in relation to another proposal or other arrangements.
Where an order is made under this section in respect of a proposal or arrangements, the prescribed period for the purposes of section 308(1) or (3) in so far as it applies by virtue of the order—
shall begin after a date prescribed for the purpose, and
may be of a different length than the prescribed period for the purpose of other applications of section 308(1) or (3).
An order under this section in relation to a proposal or arrangements is without prejudice to the possible application of section 308, other than by virtue of this section, to the proposal or arrangements.
Any person (“the client”) who enters into any transaction forming part of any notifiable arrangements in relation to which— must, within the prescribed period after doing so, provide the Board with prescribed information relating to the notifiable arrangements.
a promoter is resident outside the United Kingdom, and
no promoter is resident in the United Kingdom,
Compliance with section 308(1) by any promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements discharges the duty of the client under subsection (1).
Any person who enters into any transaction forming part of notifiable arrangements as respects which neither he nor any other person in the United Kingdom is liable to comply with section 308 (duties of promoter) or section 309 (duty of person dealing with promoter outside the United Kingdom) must at the prescribed time provide the Board with prescribed information relating to the notifiable arrangements.
This section applies in—
a subsection (2) case, or
a subsection (3) case.
A “subsection (2) case” is a case where a person complies, or purports to comply, with section 308(1) or (3), 309(1) or 310 in relation to a notifiable proposal or notifiable arrangements.
A “subsection (3) case” is a case where—
notice in relation to arrangements or a proposal has been issued in accordance with section 310D (notice of potential allocation of reference number),
the notice period has expired, and
the person to whom the notice was given has failed to satisfy HMRC, before the expiry of the notice period, that the arrangements are not notifiable or (as the case may be) that the proposal is not notifiable.
“The notice period” means—
the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice under section 310D is issued, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
HMRC may allocate a reference number to the arrangements or, in the case of a proposal, the proposed arrangements, subject to subsection (6).
HMRC may not allocate a reference number to arrangements or proposed arrangements after the time limit for doing so.
The time limit for allocating a reference number is—
in a subsection (2) case, the end of the period of 90 days beginning with the compliance, or purported compliance, with section 308(1) or (3), 309(1) or 310, as the case may be;
in a subsection (3) case, the end of the period of one year beginning with the day after the end of the notice period (see subsection (4)).
HMRC may at any time withdraw a reference number allocated to arrangements in a subsection (3) case.
The allocation of a reference number to arrangements or proposed arrangements is not to be regarded as constituting an indication by HMRC that the arrangements could as a matter of law result in the obtaining by any person of a tax advantage.
This section applies where—
a promoter (P) has provided information in purported compliance with section 308(1) or (3), but
HMRC believe that P has not provided all the prescribed information.
HMRC may apply to the tribunal for an order requiring P to provide specified information about, or documents relating to, the notifiable proposal or arrangements.
The tribunal may make an order under subsection (2) in respect of information or documents only if satisfied that HMRC have reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information or documents—
form part of the prescribed information, or
will support or explain the prescribed information.
A requirement by virtue of subsection (2) shall be treated as part of P's duty under section 308(1) or (3).
In so far as P's duty under section 308(1) or (3) arises out of a requirement by virtue of subsection (2) above, the prescribed period shall begin after a date prescribed for the purpose.
In so far as P's duty under section 308(1) or (3) arises out of a requirement by virtue of subsection (2) above, the prescribed period—
may be of a different length than the prescribed period for the purpose of other applications of section 308(1) or (3), and
may be extended by HMRC by direction.
This section applies where a person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements is providing (or has provided) services to any person (“the client”) in connection with the notifiable arrangements.
in relation to those arrangements, or
in relation to arrangements which are substantially the same as those arrangements (whether made between the same parties or different parties).
The promoter must, within 30 days after the relevant date, provide the client with prescribed information relating to any reference number allocated in a case within section 311(2) (or, if more than one, any one such reference number) that has been notified to the promoter (whether by HMRC or any other person) in relation to—
the notifiable arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the notifiable arrangements (whether involving the same or different parties).
In subsection (2) “the relevant date” means the later of—
the date on which the promoter becomes aware of any transaction which forms part of the notifiable arrangements, and
the date on which the reference number is notified to the promoter.
But where the conditions in subsection (5) are met the duty imposed on the promoter under subsection (2) to provide the client with information in relation to notifiable arrangements is discharged.
Those conditions are that —
the promoter is also a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal and provides services to the client in connection with them both,
the notifiable proposal and the notifiable arrangements are substantially the same, and
the promoter has provided to the client, in a form and manner specified by HMRC, prescribed information relating to the reference number that has been notified to the promoter in relation to the proposed notifiable arrangements.
HMRC may give notice that, in relation to notifiable arrangements specified in the notice, promoters are not under the duty under subsection (2) after the date specified in the notice.
Any person who is a party to any ... arrangements must provide the Board with prescribed information relating to—
any reference number notified to him ..., and
the time when he obtains or expects to obtain by virtue of the arrangements an advantage in relation to any relevant tax.
For the purposes of subsection (1) a tax is a “relevant tax” in relation to arrangements of any description if it is prescribed in relation to arrangements of that description by regulations under section 306.
Regulations made by HMRC may—
in prescribed cases, require the information prescribed under subsection (1) to be included in any return or account which the person is required by or under any enactment to deliver to the Board, and
in prescribed cases, require the information prescribed under subsection (1) and such other information as is prescribed to be provided separately to the Board at the prescribed time or times.
A person is not liable to a penalty under— by reason of any failure to include in any return or account any reference number or other information required by virtue of subsection (3)(a) (but see section 315 for the penalty for failure to comply with this section).
any provision relating to incorrect or uncorrected returns made under section 98 of the Finance Act 1986 (administration of stamp duty reserve tax),
Schedule 24 to the Finance Act 2007 (penalties for errors), or
any other prescribed provision,
any provision relating to incorrect or uncorrected returns made under section 98 of the Finance Act 1986 (c. 41) (administration of stamp duty reserve tax),
paragraph 20 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (c. 36) (incorrect or uncorrected return for corporation tax),
paragraph 8 of Schedule 10 to the Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) (incorrect or uncorrected return for purposes of stamp duty land tax), or
any other prescribed provision,
HMRC may give notice that, in relation to ... arrangements specified in the notice, persons are not under the duty under subsection (1) after the date specified in the notice.
The duty under subsection (1) does not apply in prescribed circumstances.
Nothing in this Part requires any person to disclose to the Board any privileged information.
In this Part “privileged information” means information with respect to which a claim to legal professional privilege, or, in Scotland, to confidentiality of communications, could be maintained in legal proceedings.
This section applies where—
a person has provided the prescribed information about notifiable proposals or arrangements in compliance with section 308, 309 or 310, or
a person has provided information in purported compliance with section 309 or 310 but HMRC believe that the person has not provided all the prescribed information.
HMRC may require the person to provide—
further specified information about the notifiable proposals or arrangements (in addition to the prescribed information under section 308, 309 or 310);
documents relating to the notifiable proposals or arrangements.
Where HMRC impose a requirement on a person under this section, the person must comply with the requirement within—
the period of 10 working days beginning with the day on which HMRC imposed the requirement, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
A person who fails to comply with a duty imposed by a provision mentioned in the first column of the table is liable to a penalty not exceeding the amount specified in relation to that provision in the second column. Provision Maximum penalty amount Section 308(1) or (3) (promoter’s duty to notify) The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or, if subsection (3) applies, £1 million Section 309(1) (client’s duty to notify: no UK promoter) The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or, if subsection (3) applies, £1 million Section 310 (client’s duty to notify: no promoter) The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or, if subsection (3) applies, £1 million Section 310A (duty to provide further information) The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or, if subsection (3) applies, £1 million Section 310C (promoter’s duty to update information) £5,000 Section 311C (duty to provide further information: section 311(3) case) The applicable rate for each day on which the person fails to comply or, if subsection (3) applies, £1 million Section 312(2) (promoter’s duty to notify client of SRN) £5,000 Section 312ZA(2) (duty to notify client of SRN: section 311(3) case) £5,000 Section 312A(2) or (2A) (client’s duty to notify other persons of SRN) £5,000 Section 312B (client’s duty to provide client information to promoter or service provider) £5,000 Section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3) (other party’s duty to provide information) The amount specified in subsection (4) Section 313ZA (promoter’s or service provider’s duty to provide client information) £5,000 Section 313ZB (service provider’s duty to provide other party’s information) £5,000 Section 313ZC (employer’s duty to provide employee information) £5,000 Section 313A (duty to provide statement on notifiability) £5,000 Section 313B (duty to provide supporting evidence on notifiability) £5,000 Section 313C (introducer’s duty to provide other person’s information) £5,000 Section 316A (duty to provide information in addition to SRN to client or other persons) £5,000
The “applicable rate” means—
£600, or
where an order has been made under section 306A or 314A (orders about notifiability) in respect of the arrangements or proposal in relation to which the person fails to comply—
£600 for each day falling before the end of the period of ten days beginning with the day on which the order was made, and
£5,000 for each day falling after the end of that period.
This subsection applies where an authorised officer considers that the amount otherwise specified in relation to the provision is inappropriately low.
The amount specified for section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3) is—
£10,000, if the person has failed to comply with the section or regulations on two or more other occasions during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure,
£7,500, if the person has failed to comply with the section or regulations on one other occasion during the period of 36 months ending with the date of the current failure, or
£5,000, in any other case.
In subsection (1), a reference to a day on which a person fails to comply with a duty is a reference to a day that—
begins after the day by which the person was required to comply with the duty, and
ends before the earlier of—
the day on which the person complies with the duty,
the day on which any reference number is allocated to the arrangements or proposed arrangements concerned in the circumstances described in subsection (6), and
the day on which a penalty under subsection (1) is imposed in relation to the failure.
The circumstances are—
the duty referred to in subsection (5) is a duty imposed by section 308(1) or (3), 309(1) or 310, and
it is a case within section 311(3).
This section applies where HMRC—
have required a person to provide information or documents under section 310A, but
believe that the person has failed to provide the information or documents required.
HMRC may apply to the tribunal for an order requiring the person to provide the information or documents required.
The tribunal may make an order under subsection (2) only if satisfied that HMRC have reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information or documents will assist HMRC in considering the notifiable proposals or arrangements.
Where the tribunal makes an order under subsection (2), the person must comply with it within—
the period of 10 working days beginning with the day on which the tribunal made the order, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
HMRC may specify the form and manner in which information required to be provided by any of the information provisions must be provided if the provision is to be complied with.
The “information provisions” are sections 308(1) and (3), 309(1), 310, 310A, 310C, 311C, 312(2), 312ZA(2), 312A(2) and (2A), 313(1) and (3), 313ZA(3) and 313ZC(5) .
This section applies where—
information has been provided under section 308 about any notifiable arrangements, or proposed notifiable arrangements, to which a reference number is allocated under section 311, and
after the provision of the information, there is a change in relation to the arrangements of a kind mentioned in subsection (2).
The changes referred to in subsection (1)(b) are—
a change in the name by which the notifiable arrangements, or proposed notifiable arrangements, are known;
a change in the name or address of any person who is a promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements or, in the case of proposed notifiable arrangements, the notifiable proposal.
A person who is a promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements or, in the case of proposed notifiable arrangements, the notifiable proposal must inform HMRC of the change mentioned in subsection (1)(b) within 30 days after it is made.
Subsections (5) and (6) apply for the purposes of subsection (3) where there is more than one person who is a promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements or proposal.
If the change in question is a change in the name or address of a person who is a promoter in relation to the notifiable arrangements or proposal, it is the duty of that person to comply with subsection (3).
If a person provides information in compliance with subsection (3), the duty imposed by that subsection on any other person, so far as relating to the provision of that information, is discharged.
Any power of the Treasury or the Board to make regulations under this Part is exercisable by statutory instrument.
Regulations made by the Treasury or the Board under this Part may make different provision for different cases and may contain transitional provisions and savings.
A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Treasury or the Board under any provision of this Part is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
This section applies where—
HMRC have become aware that—
a transaction forming part of arrangements has been entered into,
a firm approach has been made to a person in relation to a proposal for arrangements, with a view to making the proposal available for implementation, or
a proposal for arrangements is made available for implementation, and
HMRC have reasonable grounds for suspecting that the arrangements are notifiable, or the proposal is notifiable.
HMRC may issue a notice to a person explaining that, unless the person is able to satisfy HMRC, before the end of the notice period, that the arrangements are not notifiable or (as the case may be) the proposal is not notifiable, HMRC may allocate a reference number to the arrangements or (in the case of a proposal) the proposed arrangements.
But HMRC may not issue a notice under this section before the end of the period of 15 days beginning with the day on which they first become aware that the condition in paragraph (a)(i), (ii) or (iii) of subsection (1) is met.
A notice under this section must be issued to any person who, on the day the notice is issued, HMRC reasonably suspect to be a promoter in relation to the arrangements or proposal.
A notice under this section may be issued to any other person who HMRC reasonably suspect to be involved in the supply of the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
In this Part—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The following provisions of this Part come into force on the passing of this Act—
Except as provided by subsection (1), the provisions of this Part come into force on 1st August 2004.
Section 308 does not apply to a promoter in the case of—
any notifiable proposal as respects which the relevant date, as defined by subsection (2) of that section, fell before 18th March 2004,
any notifiable arrangements which implement such a proposal, or
any notifiable arrangements which include any transaction entered into before 18th March 2004.
Sections 309 and 310 do not apply in relation to notifiable arrangements which include any transaction entered into before 23rd April 2004.
Section 313 does not apply in relation to any notifiable arrangements in respect of which, by virtue of subsection (3) or (4), none of the duties imposed by sections 308 to 310 arises.
If a reference number is allocated in a case within section 311(2), HMRC must notify the following of the number—
the person who has complied, or purported to comply, with section 308(1) or (3), 309(1) or 310, and
where the person has complied, or purported to comply, with section 308(1) or (3), any other person—
who is a promoter in relation to the proposal (or arrangements implementing it) or the arrangements (or a proposal implemented by them), and
whose identity and address have been notified to HMRC by the person who complied, or purported to comply, with section 308(1) or (3).
If a reference number is allocated in a case within section 311(3), HMRC must notify the following of the number—
any person who HMRC reasonably suspect to be, or to have been, a promoter in relation to the arrangements or the proposed arrangements, and
any other person who HMRC reasonably suspect to be, or to have been, involved in the supply of the arrangements or the proposed arrangements.
The duty in subsection (2) applies irrespective of whether the notice under section 310D as a result of which the reference number was allocated has been issued to the person concerned.
This section applies where HMRC have allocated a reference number to arrangements or proposed arrangements in a case within section 311(3).
A person who has been notified of the reference number may appeal to the tribunal against its allocation.
An appeal under this section may be brought only on the following grounds—
that, in issuing the notice under section 310D as a result of which the reference number was allocated, HMRC did not act in accordance with that section;
that, in allocating the reference number, HMRC did not act in accordance with section 311;
that the arrangements are not in fact notifiable arrangements or, in the case of proposed arrangements, that the proposal for the arrangements is not in fact a notifiable proposal.
Notice of appeal under this section must be given to the tribunal in writing before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the person is notified of the number by HMRC.
Notice may be given after that time if the tribunal give permission.
The notice of appeal must specify the grounds of appeal.
On an appeal under this section, the tribunal may affirm or cancel HMRC's decision.
If the tribunal cancel HMRC's decision, HMRC must withdraw the reference number.
Bringing an appeal under this section does not prevent—
a power conferred by this Part from being exercised, or
a duty imposed by this Part from continuing to apply.
This section applies where HMRC have allocated a reference number to arrangements or proposed arrangements in a case within section 311(3).
HMRC may require a relevant person to provide—
specified information about the arrangements or proposed arrangements;
documents relating to the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
In subsection (2), “relevant person” means—
any person who HMRC reasonably suspect to be, or to have been, a promoter in relation to the arrangements or the proposed arrangements;
any other person who HMRC reasonably suspect to be, or to have been, involved in the supply of the arrangements or the proposed arrangements.
HMRC may require information or documents only if they have reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information or documents will assist them in considering the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
Where HMRC impose a requirement on a person under subsection (2), the person must comply with the requirement before the end of—
the period of 10 working days beginning with the day on which HMRC imposed the requirement, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
This section applies where a person is providing (or has provided) services to another person (“the client”) in connection with arrangements or proposed arrangements.
The person must, before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the relevant date, provide the client with prescribed information relating to any reference number allocated in a case within section 311(3) (or, if more than one, any one such reference number) that has been notified to the person (whether by HMRC or any other person) in relation to—
the arrangements or proposed arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the arrangements or proposed arrangements (whether involving the same or different parties).
In subsection (2), “the relevant date” means the date on which the person has been notified of the reference number.
HMRC may give notice that, in relation to arrangements or proposed arrangements specified in the notice, no person is under the duty imposed by subsection (2) after the date specified in the notice.
This section applies where a person (a “client”) to whom a person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements or a notifiable proposal is providing (or has provided) services in connection with the notifiable arrangements or notifiable proposal receives prescribed information under section 312 relating to the reference number allocated to—
the notifiable arrangements or proposed notifiable arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the notifiable arrangements or proposed notifiable arrangements.
This section also applies where a person (a “client”) to whom a person is providing (or has provided) services in connection with arrangements or proposed arrangements receives prescribed information under section 312ZA relating to the reference number allocated to—
the arrangements or proposed arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
The client must, within the prescribed period, provide prescribed information relating to the reference number to any other person—
who the client might reasonably be expected to know is or is likely to be a party to the arrangements or proposed arrangements, and
who might reasonably be expected to gain a tax advantage in relation to any relevant tax by reason of the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
Where the client— the client must, within the prescribed period, provide to each of the client's relevant employees prescribed information relating to the reference number.
is an employer, and
by reason of the arrangements or proposed arrangements, receives or might reasonably be expected to receive an advantage, in relation to any relevant tax, in relation to the employment of one or more of the client's employees,
For the purposes of this section—
a tax is a “relevant tax”, in relation to arrangements or arrangements proposed in a proposal of any description, if it is prescribed in relation to arrangements or proposals of that description by regulations under section 306;
“relevant employee” means an employee in relation to whose employment the client receives or might reasonably be expected to receive the advantage mentioned in subsection (2A);
“employee” includes a former employee;
a reference to employment includes holding an office (and references to “employee” and “employer” are to be construed accordingly).
HMRC may give notice that, in relation to arrangements or a proposal specified in the notice, persons are not under one or both of the duties under this section after the date specified in the notice.
The duty under subsection (2) or (2A) does not apply in prescribed circumstances.
This section applies where a person (“the client”) has been provided with information under section 312(2) or 312ZA(2) (prescribed information about reference number).
The client must, within the prescribed period, provide the person who provided the information with prescribed information relating to the client.
The duty under subsection (2) is subject to any exceptions that may be prescribed.
This section applies where a person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements is providing (or has provided) services to any person (“the client”) in connection with the notifiable arrangements and either—
the promoter is subject to the requirement under section 312(2) to provide to the client prescribed information relating to the reference number allocated to—
the arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the arrangements, or
the promoter has failed to comply with section 308(1) or (3) in relation to the notifiable arrangements (or the notifiable proposal for them) but would be subject to that requirement if a reference number had been allocated to—
the notifiable arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the arrangements.
This section also applies where—
a person (“the provider”) is providing (or has provided) services to another person (“the client”) in connection with arrangements or proposed arrangements, and
the provider is subject to the requirement under section 312ZA(2) to provide to the client prescribed information relating to the reference number allocated to—
the arrangements or proposed arrangements, or
any arrangements substantially the same as the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The promoter or (as the case may be) provider must, within the prescribed period after the end of the relevant period, provide HMRC with prescribed information in relation to the client.
In subsection (3) “the relevant period” means—
in a case within subsection (1), such period as is prescribed and is a period during which the promoter is or would be subject to the requirement mentioned in that subsection;
in a case within subsection (1A), such period as is prescribed and is a period during which the provider is or would be subject to the requirement mentioned in that subsection.
The promoter need not comply with subsection (3) in relation to any notifiable arrangements at any time after HMRC have given notice under section 312(6) in relation to the notifiable arrangements.
The provider need not comply with subsection (3) in relation to any arrangements at any time after HMRC have given notice under section 312ZA(4) in relation to the arrangements.
This section applies where—
a person (“the service provider”) is providing or has provided services to another person (“the client”) in connection with arrangements or proposed arrangements,
the service provider has provided HMRC with information in relation to the client under section 313ZA(3), and
HMRC suspect that a person other than the client is or is likely to be a party to the arrangements.
HMRC may by written notice require the service provider to provide prescribed information in relation to any person other than the client who the service provider might reasonably be expected to know is or is likely to be a party to the arrangements.
The service provider must comply with a requirement under or by virtue of subsection (2) within—
the prescribed period, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
This section applies if conditions A, B and C are met.
Condition A is that—
a person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements or a notifiable proposal is providing (or has provided) services in connection with the arrangements or proposal to a person (“the client”), or
a person is providing (or has provided) services in connection with arrangements or a proposal to a person (“the client”).
Condition B is that the client receives information under section 312(2) or 312ZA(2) or as mentioned in section 312(5).
Condition C is that the client is an employer in circumstances where, as a result of the ... arrangement or proposed ... arrangement—
one or more of the client's employees receive, or might reasonably be expected to receive, in relation to their employment, an advantage in relation to any relevant tax, or
the client receives or might reasonably be expected to receive such an advantage in relation to the employment of one or more of the client's employees.
Where an employee is within subsection (4)(a), or is an employee mentioned in subsection (4)(b), the client must provide HMRC with prescribed information relating to the employee at the prescribed time or times.
The client need not comply with subsection (5) in relation to any ... arrangements at any time after HMRC have given notice under section 312(6) , 312ZA(4) or 313(5) in relation to the ... arrangements.
The duty under subsection (5) does not apply in prescribed circumstances.
Section 312A(3) applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that section.
Where HMRC suspect that a person (P) is the promoter or introducer of a proposal, or the promoter of arrangements, which may be notifiable, they may by written notice require P to state—
whether in P's opinion the proposal or arrangements are notifiable by P, and
if not, the reasons for P's opinion.
A notice must specify the proposal or arrangements to which it relates.
For the purpose of subsection (1)(b)—
it is not sufficient to refer to the fact that a lawyer or other professional has given an opinion,
the reasons must show, by reference to this Part and regulations under it, why P thinks the proposal or arrangements are not notifiable by P, and
in particular, if P asserts that the arrangements do not fall within any description prescribed under section 306(1)(a), the reasons must provide sufficient information to enable HMRC to confirm the assertion.
P must comply with a requirement under or by virtue of subsection (1) within—
the prescribed period, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
Where HMRC receive from a person (P) a statement of reasons why a proposal or arrangements are not notifiable by P, HMRC may apply to the tribunal for an order requiring P to provide specified information or documents in support of the reasons.
P must comply with a requirement under or by virtue of subsection (1) within—
the prescribed period, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
The power under subsection (1)—
may be exercised more than once, and
applies whether or not the statement of reasons was received under section 313A(1)(b).
This section applies where HMRC suspect—
that a person (“P”) is an introducer in relation to a proposal, and
that the proposal may be notifiable.
HMRC may by written notice require P to provide HMRC with one or both of the following—
prescribed information in relation to each person who has provided P with any information relating to the proposal;
prescribed information in relation to each person with whom P has made a marketing contact in relation to the proposal.
A notice must specify the proposal to which it relates.
P must comply with a requirement under subsection (1A) within—
the prescribed period, or
such longer period as HMRC may direct.
HMRC may apply to the tribunal for an order that—
a proposal is notifiable, or
arrangements are notifiable.
An application must specify—
the proposal or arrangements in respect of which the order is sought, and
the promoter.
On an application the tribunal may make the order only if satisfied that section 306(1)(a) to (c) applies to the relevant arrangements.
If— the person is liable to a further penalty not exceeding the applicable rate (as defined in section 315(2)) for each day on which the failure continues.
a penalty under section 315 is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty, and
after the penalty has been imposed, the person continues to fail to comply with the duty,
Subsection (1) does not apply to a failure to comply with a duty imposed by section 313(1) or regulations under section 313(3).
A penalty under this Part is to be treated as a penalty under a provision of the Taxes Acts and, accordingly, is a penalty to be determined and imposed by an authorised officer under section 100(1) of TMA 1970.
In determining an amount of a specified penalty (including considering whether an amount is inappropriately low under section 315(3)), the authorised officer must have regard to all relevant considerations, including—
the desirability of the penalty being set at a level which appears appropriate for deterring the person, or other persons, from similar failures to comply on future occasions;
the amount of any fees received, or likely to have been received, by the person in connection with the proposal or arrangements concerned;
in the case of a person entering into the arrangements, the amount of any advantage gained, or sought to be gained, by that person.
In this section, a “specified penalty” is a penalty under section 315 that is imposed in relation to a person’s failure to comply with a duty imposed by section 308(1) or (3), 309(1), 310, 310A or 311C.
A failure to do anything required to be done within a limited period of time does not give rise to liability to a penalty under section 315 or 315A if the person did it within such further time, if any, as an officer of Revenue and Customs or the tribunal may have allowed.
A person is deemed not to have failed to comply with a duty imposed by a provision mentioned in the first column of the table in section 315(1) if the person had a reasonable excuse for the failure and—
the reasonable excuse continues to apply, or
the reasonable excuse has ceased to apply, but the person complied with the duty without unreasonable delay after the cessation.
Where an order is made under section 306A or 314A—
the order is not evidence that a person either does or does not have a reasonable excuse for non-compliance before the order was made, and
the person identified in the order as the promoter cannot rely on doubt as to notifiability as a reasonable excuse for a failure to comply with section 308.
Where a person fails to comply with— then any legal advice which was given or procured by that monitored promoter and which the person took into account is to be disregarded in determining whether the person has a reasonable excuse for the failure.
section 309 and the promoter for the purposes of that section is a monitored promoter, or
section 310 and the arrangements for the purposes of that section are arrangements of a monitored promoter,
In determining whether or not a person who is a monitored promoter has a reasonable excuse for a failure to do anything required to be done, reliance on legal advice does not constitute a reasonable excuse if either—
the advice was not based on a full and accurate description of the facts, or
the conclusions in the advice that the person relied on were unreasonable.
For the purposes of this section, “monitored promoter” has the meaning given by section 244(5) of FA 2014.
The Treasury may by regulations make provision for the purpose of varying any of the amounts specified in section 315 or 315A.
Regulations under this section—
must be made by statutory instrument, and
may not be made unless a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of the House of Commons.
This section applies where a person is required to provide information under section 312(2) , 312ZA(2) or 312A(2) or (2A).
HMRC may specify additional information which must be provided by that person to the recipients under section 312(2) , 312ZA(2) or 312A(2) or (2A) at the same time as the information referred to in subsection (1).
HMRC may specify the form and manner in which the additional information is to be provided.
For the purposes of this section “additional information” means information supplied by HMRC which relates to notifiable proposals or notifiable arrangements in general.
No duty of confidentiality or other restriction on disclosure (however imposed) prevents the voluntary disclosure by any person to HMRC of information or documents which the person has reasonable grounds for suspecting will assist HMRC in determining whether there has been a breach of any requirement imposed by or under this Part.
HMRC may publish information about—
any arrangements, or proposed arrangements, to which a reference number is allocated under section 311;
where the reference number is allocated in a case within section 311(2), any person who is a promoter in relation to the arrangements or, in the case of proposed arrangements, the proposal;
where the reference number is allocated in a case within section 311(3), any person who is or has been—
a promoter in relation to the arrangements or proposed arrangements, or
otherwise involved in the supply of the arrangements or proposed arrangements.
The information that may be published is (subject to subsection (4))—
any information relating to arrangements within subsection (1)(a), or a person within subsection (1)(b) or (c), that is prescribed information for the purposes of section any provision of this Part;
any ruling of a court or tribunal relating to—
arrangements within subsection (1)(a);
a person within subsection (1)(b), in that person's capacity as a promoter;
a person within subsection (1)(c), in that person's capacity as a promoter or a person otherwise involved in the supply of arrangements or proposed arrangements;
the number of persons in any period who enter into transactions forming part of ... arrangements within subsection (1)(a);
whether arrangements within subsection (1)(a) are APN relevant (see subsection (7));
any other information that HMRC considers it appropriate to publish for the purpose of identifying arrangements within subsection (1)(a) or a person within subsection (1)(b) or (c).
The information may be published in any manner that HMRC considers appropriate.
No information may be published under this section that identifies a person who enters into a transaction forming part of ... arrangements within subsection (1)(a).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
But where a person within subsection (1)(b) or (c) is also a person mentioned in subsection (4), nothing in subsection (4) is to be taken as preventing the publication under this section of information so far as relating to the person's activities as a promoter or a person involved in the supply of arrangements or proposed arrangements.
Before publishing any information under this section that identifies a person as a person within subsection (1)(b) or (c), HMRC must—
inform the person that they are considering doing so, and
give the person reasonable opportunity to
make representations about whether it should be published , and
where section 209(2) of FA 2026 applies, provide a declaration made under that subsection substantiating those representations.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Arrangements are “APN relevant” for the purposes of subsection (2)(d) if HMRC has indicated in a publication that it may exercise (or has exercised) its power under section 219 of the Finance Act 2014 (accelerated payment notices) by virtue of the arrangements being DOTAS arrangements within the meaning of that section.
This section applies if—
information about ... arrangements, or proposed ... arrangements, is published under section 316C,
at any time after the information is published, a ruling of a court or tribunal is made in relation to tax arrangements, and
HMRC is of the opinion that the ruling is relevant to the arrangements mentioned in paragraph (a).
A ruling is “relevant” to the arrangements if—
the principles laid down, or reasoning given, in the ruling would, if applied to the arrangements, allow the purported advantage arising from the arrangements in relation to tax, and
the ruling is final.
HMRC must publish information about the ruling.
The information must be published in the same manner as HMRC published the information mentioned in subsection (1)(a) (and may also be published in any other manner that HMRC considers appropriate).
A ruling is “final” if it is—
a ruling of the Supreme Court, or
a ruling of any other court or tribunal in circumstances where—
no appeal may be made against the ruling,
if an appeal may be made against the ruling with permission, the time limit for applications has expired and either no application has been made or permission has been refused,
if such permission to appeal against the ruling has been granted or is not required, no appeal has been made within the time limit for appeals, or
if an appeal was made, it was abandoned or otherwise disposed of before it was determined by the court or tribunal to which it was addressed.
Where a ruling is final by virtue of sub-paragraph (ii), (iii) or (iv) of subsection (5)(b), the ruling is to be treated as made at the time when the sub-paragraph in question is first satisfied.
In this section “tax arrangements” means arrangements in respect of which it would be reasonable to conclude (having regard to all the circumstances) that the obtaining of an advantage in relation to tax was the main purpose, or one of the main purposes.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 32(1)(c) of the Limitation Act 1980 (c. 58) or, in Northern Ireland, Article 71(1)(c) of the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1339 (N.I. 11)) (extended period for bringing an action in case of mistake) does not apply in relation to a mistake of law relating to a taxation matter under the care and management of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue. This subsection has effect in relation to actions brought on or after 8th September 2003.
For the purposes of— as they apply to claims in respect of mistakes of the kind mentioned in subsection (1), a new claim shall not be regarded as arising out of the same facts, or substantially the same facts, if it is brought in respect of a different payment, transaction, period or other matter. This subsection has effect in relation to claims made on or after 20th November 2003.
section 35(5)(a) of the Limitation Act 1980 or, in Northern Ireland, Article 73(4)(a) of the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (circumstances in which time-barred claim may be brought in course of existing action), and
rules of court or county court rules having effect for the purposes of those provisions,
If before the passing of this Act— the action (or so much of it as relates to a cause of action in respect of which a defence of limitation would have been available or, as the case may be, a claim would not have been allowed) shall be deemed to be discontinued on the passing of this Act and any payment made by the Commissioners in or towards meeting their liability in the action (or so much of the action as so relates) may be recovered by them (with interest from the date of the payment).
an action is brought in relation to which a defence of limitation would have been available if subsection (1) had been in force, or
a claim is made on or after 20th November 2003 that by virtue of section 35(1)(b) of the Limitation Act 1980 (c. 58) or, in Northern Ireland, Article 73(1)(b) of the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1339 (N.I. 11)) is treated as an action brought before 8th September 2003 and that claim would not have been allowed if subsections (1) and (2) above had been in force,
Nothing in this section affects a claim made before 20th November 2003 that by virtue of section 35(1)(b) of the Limitation Act 1980 or, in Northern Ireland, Article 73(1)(b) of the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 is treated as an action brought before 8th September 2003.
For the purposes of this section a claim is treated as made before 20th November 2003 if—
the Commissioners have before that date consented in writing to the making of the claim; or
immediately before that date—
the consent of the Commissioners has been sought and has not been refused, or
an application to the court for permission to make the claim has been made and has not been refused.
The provisions of this section apply to any action or claim for relief from the consequences of a mistake of law, whether expressed to be brought on the ground of mistake or on some other ground (such as unlawful demand or ultra vires act).
This section shall be construed as one with the Limitation Act 1980 or, in Northern Ireland, the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
Section 6(4)(a)(ii) of the Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973 (c. 52) (extinction of obligations by prescriptive period: exclusion of period during which creditor induced by error to refrain from making claim) does not apply in relation to an obligation based on redress of unjustified enrichment arising from an error of law relating to a taxation matter under the care and management of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue.
Subsection (1) has effect in relation to an obligation in respect of which no relevant claim has been made before 8th September 2003.
In the case of a relevant claim made on or after that date and before the passing of this Act relating to an obligation that would have been extinguished if subsections (1) and (2) had been in force—
proceedings on the claim (or so much of the proceedings as relates to such an obligation) shall be deemed to be discontinued on the passing of this Act, and
any payment made by the Commissioners in or towards meeting their liability on the claim (or so much of it as so relates) may be recovered by them (with interest from the date of the payment).
The provisions of this section apply in relation to any relevant claim for redress of unjustified enrichment arising from an error of law, whether expressed to be made on the ground of error or on some other ground.
In this section “relevant claim” has the same meaning as in section 6 of the Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973.
The UK mutual assistance provisions have effect for the purposes of giving effect to the EC-Andorra Mutual Assistance Recovery Decision as they have effect for the purposes of giving effect to the Mutual Assistance Recovery Directive.
In this section—
“transferred dormant eligible pension benefits” means dormant eligible pensions benefits owing to a person that have been transferred by the scheme administrator of a registered pension scheme to an authorised reclaim fund with the result that section 5 of the Dormant Assets Act 2022 (transfer of eligible pension benefits to reclaim fund) applies (and references to benefits being transferred are to be construed accordingly).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This paragraph applies where a company (“company A”) ceases to be a member of the same group as another company (“company B”) but the companies remain under the control of the same person or persons. This is referred to below as “degrouping”. If at the end of any accounting period of company A ending on or after the degrouping but no more than two years after the degrouping— the provisions of sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) below apply. The end of the accounting period when the above conditions are met is referred to in those provisions as “the relevant time”. Company B and any other companies in the same group as that company at the relevant time (the “B group”) shall be treated for the purposes of allocating the excess NCDs as if they were members of the same group as company A. Any excess NCDs remaining after any allocation made by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) must be allocated— This allocation is not subject to the restrictions in paragraph 7 on the amount that may be allocated to another company. If there is more than one company answering the description in sub-paragraph (4)(a), the excess NCDs shall be apportioned between them according to the amount of their basic profits for the accounting period to which the amount falls to be allocated. In this paragraph “control” shall be construed in accordance with section 416(2) to (6).
The provisions of this Part of this Schedule as to the allocation of excess NCDs to other companies apply, with any necessary modifications, to companies that are not resident in the United Kingdom as they apply to companies that are so resident. In particular, references to the company’s basic profits and accounting periods shall be read in relation to a company that is not resident in the United Kingdom as references to what would have been the case if the company had been resident in the United Kingdom at all material times.
Paragraph 59 is amended as follows. As applied by sub-paragraph (1), Schedule 28AA has effect with the omission of paragraphs 6 to 7A (elimination of double counting etc).
In section 804B of the Taxes Act 1988 (double taxation relief: insurance companies carrying on more than one category of business), after subsection (7) insert—.
Paragraph 2 (late interest) is amended as follows. In sub-paragraph (1B) (case where debtor is close company and creditor is participator etc)— “CIS-based close company” means a company that would not be a close company apart from the attribution, under section 416(6) of the Taxes Act 1988 by virtue of section 417(3)(a) of that Act, of the rights and powers of one or more partners in a CIS limited partnership to another of the partners; “CIS limited partnership” means a limited partnership— “collective investment scheme” means a collective investment scheme within the meaning of section 235 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000; The amendments made by this paragraph have effect for accounting periods ending on or after 10th December 2003.
After paragraph 10 (imported losses etc) insert—. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect where the cessation in question occurs on or after 17th March 2004.
At the beginning of Part 6 (special computational provisions) insert—. The amendment made by this paragraph has effect where the cessation in question occurs on or after 17th March 2004.
For sections 92 to 94AB of the Finance Act 1993 (c. 34) (corporation tax: currency) substitute—.
The applicant must satisfy the Inland Revenue, by such evidence as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, that he is carrying on a business in the United Kingdom which—
consists of or includes the carrying out of construction operations or the furnishing or arranging for the furnishing of labour in carrying out construction operations, and
is, to a substantial extent, carried on by means of an account with a bank.
The partners must satisfy the Inland Revenue, by such evidence as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, that the carrying on of the firm’s business is likely to involve the receipt in the year following the making of the application of an aggregate amount by way of relevant payments which is not less than whichever is the smaller of— and in this sub-paragraph “relevant payments” has the meaning given by paragraph 3(2). In sub-paragraph (1) “the multiple turnover threshold” means the sum of— The Board may make regulations—
The company must satisfy the Inland Revenue, by such evidence as may be prescribed in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue, that—
it is carrying on (whether or not in partnership) a business in the United Kingdom, and
that business satisfies the conditions mentioned in paragraph 2(a) and (b).
Any power under this Schedule to make regulations prescribing the evidence required for establishing what is likely to happen at any time includes power to provide for such matters to be presumed (whether conclusively or unless the contrary is shown in the manner provided for in the regulations) from evidence of what has previously happened.
Sections 228B to 228E of the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2) (as inserted by section 134) are subject to paragraphs 2 to 9 of this Schedule in their application in relation to existing leasebacks. Paragraph 10 of this Schedule makes provision in relation to the taxation of chargeable gains where an existing leaseback terminates.
Section 760 of the Taxes Act 1988 (non-qualifying offshore funds) is amended as follows. In subsection (3) omit paragraphs (b) to (d) and the word “or” preceding paragraph (b). Omit subsections (4) to (7).
This paragraph applies for the purposes of determining whether an offshore fund that is— may be certified as a distributing fund under Chapter 5 of Part 17 of that Act in respect of an account period ending on or after the day on which this Act is passed and on or before 31st December 2005. Where this paragraph applies— Where this paragraph applies, references to subsection (3) of section 760 of the Taxes Act 1988 shall have effect as references to sub-paragraph (2)(b) above. Words used in Chapter 5 of Part 17 of the Taxes Act 1988 have the same meaning in this paragraph as they have in that Chapter.
For the purposes of the member payment charges the member payment provisions apply in relation to payments made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of— as in relation to payments made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of a member of a registered pension scheme. Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to the provision made by and under paragraphs 2 to 7. “The member payment charges” are— “The member payment provisions” are the provisions of this Part relating to payments made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of a member of a registered pension scheme. A scheme is a relevant non-UK scheme if— “A relevant transfer” means a (direct or indirect) transfer of sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, an arrangement made under— in relation to a member so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, an arrangement under the scheme relating to the member; but also includes a transfer lump sum death benefit paid so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, such an arrangement. A member of a relevant non-UK scheme is a relieved member of the scheme if— A member of a relevant non-UK scheme is a transfer member of the scheme if a relevant transfer related to the member.
In this Schedule “double tax arrangements” means arrangements having effect by virtue of section 788 of ICTA (relief by agreement with other territories).
Regulations under paragraph 3(1), 7 (1) or 11 (1) prescribing the evidence required for establishing the amount by way of relevant payments likely to be received by a person may make different provision according to whether—
the person is applying for registration for gross payment, or
the Board of Inland Revenue are considering whether to make a determination under section 66(1)(a) cancelling the person’s registration for gross payment.
In Schedule 27 to the Taxes Act 1988 (distributing funds), Part 2 (modifications of conditions for certification in certain cases) is amended as follows. In paragraph 6— In paragraph 7 for “section 760(3)(a) to (c)” (in both places) substitute “section 760(3)(a)”. Omit paragraph 10. In paragraph 11— Omit paragraphs 12 and 13. In paragraph 14, for “any of the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 760(3)” substitute “the condition in section 760(3)(a)”. In paragraph 16(1), omit “by a trustee or officer thereof”.
The member payment provisions do not apply in relation to a payment made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of a relieved member or transfer member of a relevant non-UK scheme unless the member—
is resident in the United Kingdom when the payment is made (or treated as made), or
although not resident in the United Kingdom at that time, has been resident in the United Kingdom earlier in the tax year in which the payment is made (or treated as made) or in any of the five tax years immediately preceding that tax year.
The member payment provisions do not apply in relation to a payment made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of a relieved member of a relevant non-UK scheme unless the payment is referable to the member’s UK tax-relieved fund under the scheme. A member’s UK tax-relieved fund under a relevant non-UK scheme is so much of— “Tax-relieved contributions” means contributions in respect of which relief from tax— “Tax-exempt provision” means provision in respect of which exemption from tax has been given by virtue of section 307 of ITEPA 2003 (exemption for provision made by employer for retirement or death benefit) at any time after 5th April 2006 when the scheme was an overseas pension scheme. Regulations under sub-paragraph (2) may (in particular) provide that the sums or assets which represent any tax-relieved contributions or tax-exempt provision are to be determined otherwise than by reference to the actual amount of the contributions or the amount or value of the provision (for instance by reference to the increase in the value of the member’s rights under the scheme during a period for which relief or exemption in respect of such contributions or provision was given). Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision for determining whether or not payments made (or treated as made) by a relevant non-UK scheme are to be treated as referable to a member’s UK tax-relieved fund under the scheme (and so whether or not they reduce the fund).
The member payment provisions do not apply in relation to a payment made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of a transfer member of a relevant non-UK scheme unless it is referable to the member’s relevant transfer fund under the scheme. A member’s relevant transfer fund under a relevant non-UK scheme is so much of— “Relevant transferred sums or assets” means sums or assets held for the purposes of, or representing accrued rights under, an arrangement under— which at any time after 5th April 2006 when the scheme was an overseas pension scheme have been transferred (directly or indirectly) so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, an arrangement under the scheme relating to the member; but also includes a transfer lump sum death benefit which at any such time was paid so as to become held for the purposes of, or to represent rights under, such an arrangement. Regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue may make provision for determining whether payments or transfers made (or treated as made) by a relevant non-UK scheme are to be treated as referable to a member’s relevant transfer fund under the scheme (and so whether or not they reduce the fund).
Sections 205 and 206 (short service refund lump sum charge and special lump sum death benefits charge) apply with respect to a lump sum or lump sum death benefit paid to or in respect of— so as to make the person to whom the lump sum or lump sum death benefit is paid (rather than the scheme administrator) liable to any charge imposed by either of those sections.
a relieved member of a relevant non-UK scheme, or
a transfer member of such a scheme,
The amount of any liability to tax imposed on any individual in relation to a payment by virtue of the operation of the member payment charges in consequence of paragraph 1 is to be reduced by the amount of any tax paid in respect of the payment under the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom. Where, after any tax which an individual is liable to pay in respect of a payment in consequence of paragraph 1 has been paid, tax is paid in respect of the payment under the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom, an appropriate adjustment is to be made in the individual’s liability to tax (by way of discharge or repayment of tax).
The member payment provisions apply with respect to a payment made (or treated by this Part as made) to or in respect of— subject to any omissions, additions and other modifications contained in regulations made by the Board of Inland Revenue. Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) may—
In the UK mutual assistance provisions as they have effect in accordance with subsection (1)—
references (except for the one in paragraph 1 of Schedule 25) to MARD are to be read as references to the EC-Andorra Mutual Assistance Recovery Decision,
references to another member State are to be read as references to the Principality of Andorra,
references to an applicant authority of another member State are to be read as references to the competent authority of the Principality of Andorra,
references to a MARD-related instrument are to be disregarded, and
paragraph 10 of Schedule 25 (power to make further provision) is to be treated as omitted.
in section 134, subsections (3)(a), (4) and (5), and
in Schedule 39, paragraphs 2(2) and 3(3).
The powers in section 87(2) of the Finance Act 2011 and paragraph 9 of Schedule 25 to that Act may be exercised so as to make provision for the purposes of giving effect to the EC-Andorra Mutual Assistance Recovery Decision (or amendments of the Decision) which is different to that made for the purposes of giving effect to the Mutual Assistance Recovery Directive (or amendments of the Directive).
Relief under section 2 of the Finance Act 1966 (c. 18) (relief for shipbuilders in respect of certain taxes and duties) is not available, and shall be regarded as never having been available, in any case where the contract mentioned in subsection (2) of that section is—
a contract made on or after 1st January 2001 relating to a self-propelled sea-going commercial vessel, within the meaning of the 1998 Regulation, or
in a case not falling within paragraph (a), a contract made on or after 13th January 2004.
In this section “the 1998 Regulation” means Council Regulation (EC) No 1540/ 98 of 29 June 1998 establishing new rules on aid to shipbuilding (under which operating aid for shipbuilding ended on 31st December 2000).
The Treasury may incur expenditure with a view to securing that they would be able to exercise their functions under sections 12 to 20A of (and Schedule 5A to) the National Loans Act 1968 (c. 13) (national debt and government accounting) if the United Kingdom were to adopt the single currency in accordance with the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.
The Director of Savings may incur expenditure with a view to securing that he would be able to exercise his functions if the United Kingdom were to adopt the single currency in accordance with the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.
Regulations under section 11 of the National Debt Act 1972 (c. 65) (power of Treasury to make regulations as to raising of money under auspices of Director of Savings) may repeal any provision contained in section 54 of, or Schedule 18 to, the Finance Act 1968 (c. 44) (terms of issue of premium savings bonds).
The enactments mentioned in Schedule 42 to this Act (which include provisions that are spent or of no practical utility) are repealed to the extent specified.
The repeals specified in that Schedule have effect subject to the commencement provisions and savings contained or referred to in the notes set out in that Schedule.
In this Act “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1).
This Act may be cited as the Finance Act 2004.